Homa Sagraha

HOMA SAṄGRAHA B a s e d o n K ṛṣ ṇ a Y a ju r V e d a

By Pt. Srirama Ramanuja Achari srimatham.com  

Simha Publications 26:12:2014  

 

2  

CCoonntteennttss           Pūrvāṅgam

………………………………………

3

Laghu puṇyāha vācanam Agnimukham Śrī mahā gaṇapati homaḥ (Vaidikam)

……………………………………… ……………………………………… ………………………………………

8 11 19

Śrī mahā gaṇapati homaḥ (Tāntrikam) Mahā Mṛtyuñjaya homaḥ Laghu Mṛtyuñjaya homaḥ Āyuṣya homaḥ Āvahanti homaḥ Brahma-kūrca pañcagavya vidhiḥ Gāyatrī homaḥ

……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ………………………………………

26 30 41 42 46 50 56

Dīkṣa mantra grahaṇa vidhiḥ Vāstu homaḥ Navagraha homaḥ Kuṣmāṇḍa homaḥ Puruṣa sūkta homaḥ Śrī sūkta homaḥ

……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ………………………………………

58 59 61 72 86 88

Bhagavad Gītā homaḥ Rakṣoghna Homaḥ Jayādi homaḥ Uttarāṅgam Saṅkṣipta abhyudaya Śrāddham Dakṣiṇa Dānam Āśirvādam Vaidikam Āśirvādam Paurāṇikam Śloka Āśirvādam Paurāṇikam

……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ………………………………………

90 96 100 104 108 110 111 112 114

Appendix — names of the fires

……………………………………… 115

3  

P ū rv āṅ g am G GEEN NEER RA ALL PPR REELLIIM MIIN NA AR RIIEESS

G Guurruu V Vaannddaannaa gurur brahma gurur viṣṇo gurur devo maheśvaraḥ | gurus sākṣāt paraṁ brahmā tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || Salutations   to   that   glorious   guru   who   is   the   creator,   preserver   and   transformer,   who   is   the   Great   Lord   Himself,    the  directly  perceived  form  of  God.    

ŚŚāānnttii ppāāṭṭhhaaḥḥ bha̱draṃ karṇe̍bhiḥ śṛṇu̱yāma̍ devā bha̱draṃ pa̍śyemā̱kṣibhi̱r-yaja̍trāḥ | sthi̱rair-aṅga̎is-tuṣṭu̱vāguṁ sa̍sta̱nūbhiḥ vyaśe̍ma de̱vahi̍ta̱ṁ yadāyu̍ḥ || O   Gods   may   we   with   our   ears   listen   to   what   is   good,   and   with   our   eyes   see   what   is   good,   ye   Holy   Ones.   With  limbs  and  bodies  firm  may  we  extolling  you  attain  the  term  of  life  appointed  by  the  Supreme  Lord.   (V.S.25;21)    

sva̱sti na̍ indro̍ vṛ̱ddhaśra̍vāḥ | sva̱sti na̍ḥ pū̱ṣā vi̱śvave̍dāḥ | sva̱sti na̱s tārkṣyo̱ ari̍ṣṭanemiḥ | sva̱sti no̱ bṛha̱spati̍r dadhātu || May  Indra  illustrious  far  and  wide  grant  us  wellbeing;  may  Pushan  the  master  of  wealth  grant  us  well-­‐ being;    may  Tarkshya  grant  us  well-­‐being;  may  Brihaspati    grant  us  wellbeing.  (V.S.25;19)    

ṛ̱dhyāsma̍ ha̱vyair nama̍sopa̱sadya̍ | mi̱traṁ de̱vaṁ mi̍tra̱-dheya̍n no astu | a̱nu̱rā̱dhān ha̱viṣā̍ va̱rdhaya̍ntaḥ | śa̱taṁ ji̍vema śa̱rada̱s-savī̍rāḥ || May  we  prosper,  having  approached  with  oblations  with  salutations,  may  the  radiant  Supreme  Being  be   our   support.   May   His   bliss-­‐bestowing   Grace   with   oblations   ever   increase,   may   we   live   a   hundred   autumns   in  the  company  of    our  heroes.    TB.3.1.2.1a  

A Annuujjññaa

namas-sada̍se̱ nama̱s-sada̍sa̱s-pata̍ye̱ nama̱s-sakhī̍nām | puro̱gāṇāṃ cakṣu̍śe̱ namo̍ di̱ve nama̍ḥ pṛthi̱vyai || I  offer  obeisance  to  the  assembly,  homage  to  the  Lord  of  the  assembly,  salutations  to  the    friends  who  go   before,  homage  to  Heaven  and  to  Earth.    TS.  3;2;4  

sapra̍thā sa̱bhāṃ me̍ gopāya | ye ca̱ sabhyā̎s sabhā̱ sada̍ḥ | tān indri̍yāva̍taḥ kuru | sa̱rvaṁ āyu̱r u̍pāsatāṃ || May   this   august   aṣembly   afford   me   its   protection,   all   those   who   are   present   here.   May   they   protect   my     sense  organs,  I  offer  my  lifelong  obeisance.      TB.  1.1.10.3.5      

aśeṣa he pariṣat bhavat pāda mūle mayā samarpitam imāṁ sauvarṇīṁ yat kiñcit dakṣiṇām api yathokta dakṣiṇām iva svikṛtya ____________ākhya homa karma kartum yogyata siddhim anugrahāṇa || O  assembly  of  learned  brahmins,  may  this  gratuity  which  is  offered    at  your  feet,  whatever  it  may  be,  be   acceptable  to  you.  Please  grant  me  your  sanction  to  perform  this  rite  of  .........................    

4    

SSaaṅṅkkaallppaaḥḥ — —R Reessoollvvee tad eva lagnam sudinam, tad eva tāra balam candra balam tad eva | vidyā balam daiva balam tad eva, lakṣmīpate te aṅghriyugam smarāmi || When  the  lotus  feet  of  the  Lord  of  Lakshmi  are  recalled  to  mind,  there  is  a  good  ascendant,    a  good  day,   strength  of  constelation  and  Moon,  power  of  wisdom,  energy  of  divinity.  

hariḥ oṁ tat sat | śrī govinda 3 | śubhe śobhane muhūrte adye śrī bhagavato mahāpuruṣasya śrī viṣṇoḥ ājñaya pravartamānasya, ādya brahmaṇaḥ dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha kalpe, vaivasvata manvantare aṣṭā-viṁśatīttame kali yuge, kali yugasya prathama pāde, jāmbu-dvīpe meroḥ āgneya1 dig-bhāge, hiraṇmaya varṣe hiraṇmaya deśe _________ deśe _________ mahā nagari antargate vyavahārikānām prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṁvatsarānāṁ madhye, _________ nāma saṁvatsare, _________ ayane, _________ ṛtau, māsottame _________ māse _________ pakṣe _________ tithau _________ vāsara yuktāyāṁ _________ nakṣatra yuktāyām śrī viṣṇu yoge śrī viṣṇu karaṇe, śubha yoga śubha karaṇe, sakala graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyām,

  Harih  om  tatsat.  Govinda,  Govinda,  Govinda,  with  the  sanction  of  the  Supreme  Being  Lord  Vishnu,  in  this   period  during  the  second  half  of  the  life-­‐span  of  the  demiurge  Brahma,  during  the  aeon  of  the  White  Boar,   during  the    universal  rule  of  Vaivasvata  Manu  in  the  28th  period,  during  the    first  quarter  of  the  age  of   Kali,   on   the   planet   Earth   in   land   …………   of   mount   Meru,     in   the   country   of   ………..……..,   in   the   city   of   …………….….,   in   the   year   ....................   of   the   60   year   Jovian   cycle,   in   the     ..........................   solstice,     during   the   ...................   season,   in   the   month   of   ......................   in   the   ..................   fortnight,   on   the   ..................   lunar   day,   on   a   ..............   day   under   the   constellation   of   ....................   with   auspicious   conjunctions,   and   all   the   planets   being   benevolently  disposed;    

asyāṁ śubha tithau, mama [asya yajamānasya] upāta samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā, śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṁ ________nakṣatre jātasya (m) jātāyā (f) ________ nāmasya ________ ākhya karma kariṣye || (here one adds the specific saṅkalpa for the Homa being performed) On  this  auspicious  day,  in  order  to  decrease  all  my  negative  karma  and  to  please  the  Supreme  Lord,  today   I   perform   the   ……………   ceremony   for   my   son/daughter   named   ………..   born   under   the   asterism   of   ……………….  |    

tad aṅgatvena nirvighnena parisampātyartham ādau vighneśvara pūjām kariṣye || As  an  ancilliary  to  this  rite  I  first  offer  my  prayers  to  ganesha  for  the  removal  of  all  obstacles.  

tad aṅgatvena antaḥ-karaṇa śuddhyartham, śarīra śuddhyartham, maṇḍapa śuddhyartham, sarvopakaraṇa śuddhyartham svasti-puṇyāha vācanam kariṣye || As  an  ancilliary  to  this  rite  I  perform  the  sanctification  ceremony  for  the  purification  of  mind,  body  and   accessories.  

                                                                                                                          1 Insert the direction of the country in relation to the Himālaya mountains: east — pūrva, south —dakṣina, west — paścima, north — uttara, NE — aiṣānya, SE — āgneya, SW — nair̥r̥ti, NW — vāyavya

5  

G Gaaṇṇeeśśaa PPūūjjaannaam m Dhyānam — Visualisation gajānanaṃ bhūtagaṇādi-sevitam, kapittha jambu phala-sāra-bhakṣaṇam | umā-sutaṃ śoka-vināśa-kāraṇaṃ namāmi vighneśvara pāda-paṅkajam || I   prostrate   to   the   lotus-­‐feet   of   Lord   Vighnesvara,   the   son   of   Parvati,   the   one   who   destroys   all   suffering;   who  is  served  by  the  Host  of  Bhutas,  who  has  the  face  of  an  elephant,  and  who  partakes  of  the  essence  of   the  jambu  and  kapittha  fruits.      

eka-dantaṁ śūrpa-karṇam gaja-vaktraṁ mahodaram | pāśāṅkuśa-dharaṁ devaṁ dhyāyet siddhi vināyakam ||

I   visualise   Siddhi   Vinayaka,   elephant-­‐faced,   single   tusked,   with   ears   like   winnowing   baskets   and   an   enormous  abdomen,  wielding  the  noose  and  the  goad.      

oṁ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ śrī mahā gaṇapataye namaḥ, dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi, gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi | oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — āsanaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — pādyaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — arghyaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — ācamanīyaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — snānaṁ samarpayāmi snāna anantaraṁ punar ācamaniyaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — vastra arthaṃ akṣatān samarpayām oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — upavīta arthaṃ akṣatān samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — ābharaṇa arthaṃ akṣatān samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — divya gandhān dhārayāmi gandhasyopari kumkumaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — puṣpa mālā samarpayāmi Arcana oṁ sumukhāya namaḥ |1| oṁ ekadantāya namaḥ |2| oṁ kapilāya namaḥ |3| oṁ gaja-karṇakāya namaḥ |4| oṁ lambodarāya namaḥ |5| oṁ vikaṭāya namaḥ namaḥ |6| oṁ vighna-rājāya namaḥ |7| oṁ vināyakāya namaḥ |8| oṁ dhūma-ketave namaḥ |9| oṁ gaṇādhyakṣāya namaḥ |10| oṁ bāla-candrāya namaḥ |11| oṁ gajānanāya namaḥ |12| oṁ vakra-tuṇḍāya namaḥ |13| oṁ śūrpa-karṇāya namaḥ |14| oṁ herambāya namaḥ |15| oṁ skanda-pūrvajāya namaḥ |16| oṁ siddhi-vināyakāya namaḥ |17| oṁ vighneśvarāya namaḥ |18| Salutations   to   He-­‐with-­‐a-­‐beautiful-­‐face   (1)     One-­‐with-­‐a-­‐single-­‐tusk   (2)       He-­‐of-­‐a-­‐tawny-­‐colour   (3)   the  Elephant-­‐eared-­‐one  (4)      the  Pot-­‐bellied-­‐one  (5)      Handsome-­‐one  (6)    The  lord-­‐of-­‐obstacles  (7)     The  Preceptor  (8)    The  One-­‐with-­‐the  smoky-­‐banner  (9)    The  Lord-­‐of-­‐hosts  (10)      The  Young-­‐moon   (11)     the   Elephant-­‐faced-­‐one   (12)     He-­‐with-­‐the-­‐curved-­‐trunk   (13)     the   One-­‐with-­‐the-­‐ears-­‐like   winnowing-­‐baskets   (14)     to   the   Boastful-­‐hero   (15)     to   The-­‐elder-­‐brother-­‐of-­‐Skanda   (16)     to   the       Preceptor-­‐of-­‐success.  (17)  to  the  Lord  of  all  Obstacles  salutations  (18).  

6  

oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — dhūpaṃ āghrāpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — pratyakṣa dīpaṃ darśayāmi dhūpa dīpa anantaraṁ punar ācamanīyaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — naivedyaṁ nivedayāmi naivedya anantaraṁ punar ācamanīyaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — tāmbūlaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ ekadantāya vidmahe, vakra-tuṇḍāya dhīmahi, tanno danti pracodayāt || Om  we  cognise  the  “Single-­‐tusked-­‐one”,  we  meditate  upon  the  “Curved-­‐trunk-­‐one”,  may  that  “Tusker”   enlighten  us.  

oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ, ānanda karpūra nirājanaṁ saṃdarśayāmi karpūra nirājana anantaraṁ punar ācamaniyaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ vighneśvarāya varadāya sura-priyāya, lambodarāya sakalāya jagad-hitāya | nāgānanāya śruti-yajña-vibhūṣitāya, gauri-sutāya gaṇanātha namo namaste || Om   salutations   to   Ganesha   the   son   of   Parvati,   the   one   cares   for   the   welfare   of   the   entire   universe,   the   elephant-­‐faced  one  who  is  adorned  by  the  Vedas  and  by  Yajñas,  the  lord  of  obstacles,  the  benefactor  and   beloved  of  the  gods  who  has  a  pot-­‐belly.  

Prārthana — Prayer vakra-tuṇḍa mahā kāya koṭi sūrya samaprabhā | nirvighnaṁ kuru me deva sarva kāryeṣu sarvadā || 1 || O  Curly  trunk—one,  of  great  body,  as  brilliant  as  a  million  suns,  free  all  my  undertakings  from  all   hindrances,  always    O  God  

anyathā śaraṇaṁ nāsti tvam eva śaraṇaṃ mama | tasmāt kāruṇya bhāvena rakṣa rakṣa gaṇādhipa || 2 || I  have  no  other  refuge  apart  from  you,  you  alone  are  my  refuge,  therefore  out  of  your  natural  compassion,   protect    me      O  Ganesha.  

āvāhanaṁ na jānāmi, naiva jānāmi pūjanam | visarjanaṁ na jānāmi kṣamasva puruṣottama || 3 || I  do  not  know  the  proper  method  of  invoking  or  worshipping  you,  I  also  do  not  know  the  proper  method  of   valediction,  forgive  me  O  Supreme  Being.  

mantra hīnaṃ kriyā hīnaṃ bhakti hīnaṃ vināyaka | yat kṛtaṃ tu mayā deva paripūrṇaṃ tad astu te || 4 || This  ceremony  is  lacking  proper  mantras,  and  methodology,  lacking    all  devotion,  whatever  little  I  have   done  O  Ganesha  may  it  be  accepted  as  complete  by  you.    

[f\

7  

V Viiśśvvaakksseennaa ppūūjjaannaam m saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tat sat govinda x 3 bhagavad ājñayā bhagavad prītyarthaṁ kariṣyamāna asya vāg-dāna karmaṇi tad aṅgatvena nirvighna pari samāpti artham ādau viśvaksena pūjanaṁ kariṣye | Dhyānam viśvaksena sakala vibhuda prauḍu-senādi nātham mudra cakra kara-kamala yuge śaṅkha-daṇḍau dadhānam | megha-śyāmaṁ sumaṇi mukuṭaṃ pīta-vastraṃ śubhāṅgam, dhyāyed devaṃ vijaya kāmaṁ sūtravatyai sametam || O   Vishvaksena,     Stalwart     Commander   in   chief   of   the   Spiritual   Forces;     with   cautioning   gesture,   brandishing   the   conch   &     discus   in   your   lotus-­‐like   hands;     the   color   of   the   rain-­‐cloud,     with   bejewelled   diadem,    garbed  in  yellow  silk,  of  comely  limbs,  I  meditate  upon  you  with  your  consort  Sutravati,  for  the   attainment  of    victory.  

oṁ bhuḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi ! oṁ bhuvaḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi ! oṁ suvaḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi ! oṁ bhur-bhuvas-suvaḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi ! āsanaṃ samarpayāmi | ārghyaṃ samarpayāmi | pādyaṃ samarpayāmi | ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi | snānaṃ samarpayāmi | vastraṃ samarpayāmi | upavītaṃ samarpayāmi | alaṅkāra arthaṃ puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi | gandhaṃ dhārayāmi | puspaiḥ˙ pūjayāmi — oṁ śri viśvaksenāya namaḥ | catur bāhave | śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-dharāya | śrīmate | śrī sūtravati-nāthāya | gaja-aśva-mukha sevitāya | prasanna-vadanāya | śāntāya | prabhākara-sama-prabhāya | vetra-pāṇaye | hṛīṣīkeśaya | viśvā-rakṣaparāyaṇāya | bhaktāntarāya | viddhvamsine | āryāya | amātyāya | kṛpā-nidhaye | sakala vibudha-prauḍu-sainyādi-nāthāya | mudra-dharāya | daṇḍa-dharāya | meghaśyāmāya | sumaṇī-makuṭāya | pīta-vastrāya | śubhāṅgāya | devāya | dalita-danujāya | tarjani-hastāya | vighna-nāśakāya | saparivārāya sūtravatyā sametāya śrīmate viśvaksenāya namaḥ || dhūpaṃ āghrāpayāmi | dīpaṃ darśayāmi | kadali phalaṃ nivedayāmi | tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi | karpūra nirājanaṃ darśayāmi || oṁ viśvakṣenāya vidmahe, vetra hastāya dhīmahi, tanno senāni pracodayāt divyākāraṃ sarojākṣaṃ śaṅkha-cakra gadā dharam | sarva vighna vināśāya viśvaksenam upāsmahe || oṁ yasya dviradha vaktrādya pariṣādya paraśatam | vighnaṃ nighnanti satataṃ viśvakṣenaṃ tamāśraye ||

8  

L Laagghhuu PPuuṇṇyyāāhhaa V Vāāccaannaam m Invocation of Varuṇa nāga-pāśa-dharaṁ hṛṣṭaṁ raktaugha dyuti-vigraham | śaśāṅka dhavalaṁ dhyāyet varuṇaṁ makarāsanam || oṁ varuṇaṁ śveta-varṇaṁ ca pāśa-hastaṁ rujāsanam | mauktikālaṅkṛtaṁ devaṁ tīrtha nātham ahaṁ bhaje || asmin kalaśe varuṇaṁ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi gandhākṣata samarpayāmi | puṣpa arcana - oṁ varuṇāya namaḥ, pracetase, surūpiṇe, apām-pataye, makaravāhanāya, aneka maṇi-bhūṣitāya, jalādhipataye, pāśa-hastāya, jhaṣāsanāya | sakalatīrthādhi-pataye | oṁ jala-bimbāya vidmahe, nīla-puruṣāya dhīmahi, tanno varuṇa pracodayāt oṁ namo namaste astu sphaṭika-prabhāya suśveta-vastrāya, sumaṅgalāya supāśa-hastāya jhaṣāsanāya jalādhināthāya varuṇāya namo namaḥ || ! the mouth of the vessel with the right hand or show the aṅkusha mudra, or touch with a bunch of kuśa grass:—

śivā āpaḥ santu — santu śivā āpaḥ | saumanasyam astu — astu saumanasyam | akṣataṁ cāriṣṭaṁ cāstu — astvakṣatam ariṣṭam | bhavadbhir anujñātaḥ puṇyāhaṃ vācayiṣye — vācyatām || puna̍stvā ‘’di̱tyā ru̱drā vasa̍va̱s sami̍ndhatā̱m | puna̍r bra̱hmāṇo̍ vasunītha ya̱jñaiḥ | ghṛ̱tena̱ tvaṃ ta̱nvaṁ vardhayasva | sa̱tyās sa̍ntu yaja̍mānasya̱ kāmā̎ḥ || (V.S. 12:44) Again  let  the  Ādityas,  Rudras,  Vaus,  and  Brahmans  with  their  rites  kindle  you,  O  blazing  Agni;  Wealth-­‐ bringer!  May  the  offered  ghee  increase  your  body:  May  the  Sacrificer's  wishes  come  true.  

bho brāhmaṇā ! asya yajamānasya puṇyāhaṁ bhavanto bruvantu | oṁ puṇyāham astu x 3 sva̱sti mi̍trā varuṇā sva̱sti pa̍thye revati | sva̱sti na indra̍ścā̱gniśca̍ sva̱sti no̍ adite kṛdhi || Prosper  us,  Mitra,  Varuna.  O  wealthy  Pathya,  prosper  us.     Indra  and  Agni,  prosper  us;  prosper  us  you,  O  Aditi.  

bho brāhmaṇā ! asya yajamānasya svasti bhavanto bruvantu || oṁ svastir astu x 3 ṛ̱dhyāsmā̍ ha̱vyair nama̍so pa̱sadya̍ | mi̱traṁ de̱vaṃ mi̍tra̱dheya̍ṃ no astu | a̱nū̱rā̱dhān ha̱viṣā̍ va̱rdhaya̍ntaḥ | śa̱taṃ jī̍vema śa̱rada̱s-savī̍rāḥ ||

9   May  we  prosper,  having  approached  with  oblations  with  salutations,  may  the  radiant  Supreme  Being  be   our   support.   May   His   bliss-­‐bestowing   Grace   with   oblations   ever   increase,   may   we   live   a   hundred   autumns   in  the  company  of    our  heroes.    TB.3.1.2.1a  

bho brāhmaṇā ! asya yajamānasya ṛddhiṁ bhavanto bruvantu || oṁ ṛddhir astu x 3 ! With the following declarations drip some water on top of the kumbha

ṛddhir-astu | saṁṛddhir-astu | puṇyāhaṁ samṛdhir-astu | śāntir-astu | puṣṭir-astu | tuṣṭir-asti | vṛddhir-astu | avighnam-astu | āyuṣyam-astu | ārogyam-astu | oṁ śivam astu | oṁ śivaṁ karmāstu | oṁ karma samṛddhir-astu | oṁ dharma samṛddhir-astu | oṁ veda samṛddhir-astu | oṁ śāstra samṛddhir-astu | oṁ dhana-dhānya samṛddhirastu | oṁ putra pautra saṁpad-astu | oṁ iṣṭa-saṁpad-astu || ! drip some water on the ground or in the naiṛṛti kona.

oṁ sakala ariṣṭa nirasanam-astu | oṁ yat pāpaṁ rogaṁ śokam akalyāṇaṁ tat dūre pratihatam-astu || ! drip some water on the kumbha.

sarva śobhanam astu | sarvāḥ sampadam astu | oṁ śanno astu dvipade śaṁ catuṣpade || oṁ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ || ābra̍hman brāhma̱ṇo bra̍hma varca̱sī jāyatā̱m asmin rā̱ṣṭre rā̍ja̱nya̍ iṣa̱vya̍ś śūro̍ mahāra̱tho jā̍yatā̱ṃ, dogdhrī̍ dhe̱nur voḍhā̍ 'na̱dhvān ā̱śus sapti̱ḥ pura̍ndhri̱ yoṣā̍ ji̱ṣṇū ra̍the̱ṣṭhās sa̱bheyo̱ yuvā'sya yaja̍mānasya vī̱ro jā̍yatāṃ, nikā̱me ni̍kāme naḥ pa̱rjanyo̍ varṣatu pha̱linyo̍ na oṣa̍dhayaḥ pacyantāṃ yoga kṣe̱mo na̍ḥ kalpatām || In  the  Priesthood  let  there  be  born  the  Brahmana  illustrious  with  Spiritual  Knowledge;  In  the  kingdom  let   there  be  born  a  prince,  a  skilled  archer,  a  hero  and  a  great-­‐car-­‐warrior;  the  milch  cow;  the  ox  capable  of   bearing  burdens;  the  swift  race  horse;  the  industrious  woman;  the  victorious  warrior,  the  youth  fit  for  the   assemble.   To   this   sacrificer   may   a   hero   be   born.   May   Parjanya   send   rain   according   to   our   needs,   may   the   plants  ripen  with  fruit  and  may  acquisition  and  preservation  of  possessions  be  secured  for  us.  

indra̍s sunī̱tī sa̱ha mā̍ punātu | soma̍s sva̱styā va̍ruṇas sa̱mīcyā̎ | ya̱mo rājā̎ pramṛ̱ṇābhi̍ḥ punātu mā | jā̱tave̍dā mo̱rjaya̍ntyā punātu | oṃ bhūrbhuva̱suva̍ḥ || May   Indra   (The   Mind)   purify   me   with   good   polity,   Soma   (the   Moon)   with   health,   Varuna   (The   Cosmic   Witness)  with  propriety,    Yama  the  king  (the  Principle  of  Dharma)  with  restraint;  and  Agni  (the  Mystic   Fire)  with  energy.  

taccha̱ṃyo rāvṛ̍ṇīmahe | gā̱tuṃ ya̱jñāya̍ | gā̱tuṃ ya̱jña-pa̍taye | dai̱vī̎ sva̱stir a̍stu naḥ | sva̱stir mānu̍ṣebhyaḥ | ū̱rdhvaṃ ji̍gātu bheṣa̱jam | śanno̍ astu dvi̱pade̎ | śaṃ catu̍ṣpade || We  worship  the  Supreme  Being  for  the  welfare  of  all.  May  we  be  free  from  all  miseries  and  shortcomings   so   that   we   may   always     chant   in   the   sacrifices   and   for   the   Lord   of   Sacrifices.   May   the   medicinal   herbs   grow  in  potency,  so  that  diseases  can  be  cured  effectively.  May  the  devas  grant  us  peace.  May  all  human   beings  be  happy,  may  all  the  birds  and  the  beasts  also  be  happy.    Om  Peace  Peace  Peace.  

10  

svāminaḥ manaḥ samādhīyatām — samāhita manasaḥ sma || prasīdantu bhavantaḥ — prasannāḥ sma || ! Varuṇa udvāsanam ! Sprinkle everything with the holy water:—

apavitraḥ pavitro vā sarvā vasthāṃ gato'pi vā | yassmaret puṇḍarikākṣaṃ sa bāhya abhyantara śuciḥ || Whatever  state  one  may  be  in;  whether  ritually  pure  or  impure,     one  is  immediately  purified  by  remembrance  of  the  Lotus-­‐eyed  Lord  Krsna.

satyaṃ śuddham tapaḥ śuddham jñāna śuddham tathaiva ca | sarva-bhūtā dayā śuddham jala śuddhañca pañcama || Truth   purifies,   austerity   purifies,   knowledge   also   purifies,   compassion   to   all   living   beings   purifies  and  water  is  the  fifth  purifying  agent.  

adbhirgātraṇi śudhyanti buddhir-jñānena śuddhyati | vidyā tapobhyāṃ cabhūtātma manas satyena śuddhyati || The  limbs  of  the  body  are  purified  by  water,  the  intellect  by  knowledge,  the  ego    by  wisdom  and   meditation,  and  the  mind  by  truth.  (Baudh  31;27)  

[f\

11  

A g n im u k h a m 1. Sthaṇḍila Nirmāṇam. Where the fire is to be established an altar [sthaṇḍila] is to be prepared using soil — a cubit square and covered with rice flour. (If a copper or brick kuṇḍā is being used then rice flour is sprinkled on the bottom after it has been cleaned.)

2. Parisamūham. The sthaṇḍila is to be smoothed down with the hand. (in a kuṇḍa the debris is cleared from the mekhalas (steps). All acts are done from left to right in the case of the Devas, and right to left in the case of the manes.

3. Rekhā Kriya. Using the sphya or handle of the sruva draw three lines from West to East, and bisecting them from South to North. 1. oṁ brahmaṇe namaḥ 2. oṃ yamāya namaḥ 3. oṁ somāya namaḥ 4 oṃ rudrā namaḥ 5. oṃ viṣṇave namaḥ 6. oṃ indrāya namaḥ With the thumb and index finger of the right hand a pinch of earth is taken from the centre and cast towards the South-West.

4. Abhyukṣaṇam. The sthaṇḍila is sprinkled with water using a flower 5. Agni-sthāpanam. A few twigs are placed on the sthaṇḍile. The fire is kindled using a few camphor blocks in a copper dish, this is circled around the fire three times and then placed on top of the twigs on the sthaṇḍila.

ca̱ndramā̱ mana̍so jā̱taḥ | cakṣo̱s-sūryo ajāyata | mukhā̱d indra̍ś cā̱gniś ca̍ | prā̱ṇād vā̱yur a̍jāyata || The  Moon  was  created  from  His  mind,  and  from  His  eye  the  Sun  had  birth.   From  His  mouth  were  Indra  and  Agni  born,      from  His  breath  came  the  wind.              

oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ _________ nāma agniṃ2 sthāpayāmi Water and akṣata are sprinkled on the dish that was used to bring the fire.

6. Agnim Prajvalanam. The fire is fed with some more small twigs, if the wood has already been piled up then one can blow on the fire using a tube.                                                                                                                           2

See appendix for the names of the fire.

12  

7. Paristaraṇam. Darbha grass bound in bunches of three or five is placed around the fire.3 In the East with the points to the North. In the South with the points to the East. In the West with the points to the North, and in the North with the points to the East.

8. Pātra Sādhanam. To the North of the fire on a layer of darbha grass arrange in pairs the vessels to be used. They are placed upside down; the offering spoons, ājyasthāli, prokṣaṇi pātra, praṇītā patra and the bunch of fuel — 12 sticks tied with a piece of string.

9. Brahma Varaṇam. On a seat to the South of the fire the Brāhmaṇa priest is asked to be seated.

asmin __________homa karmaṇi brahmāṇaṁ tvāṁ vṛṇe | If no bråhma±a priest is available then a kûrca (bunch of darbha) or a flower is placed on the seat and Brahma is invoked;

oṁ khaṁ brahmaṇe namaḥ sakalārādhanai svarcitam || 10. Prokṣaṇi pātra sādhanam The prokṣaṇi pātra (vessel for sprinkling) is filled with water. Two pieces of darbha grass with their points in tact and about a span in length are used to purify the water. This water is then poured into the praṇīta patra and then refilled.

11. Praṇītā patre Varuṇa āvāhaṇam. Akṣata and a flower is placed in the praṇīta patra and Varuṇa is invoked into it and worshipped.

oṃ varuṇāya namaḥ 12. ājya saṃskāra. The ghee is purified in this manner. First check to see that there is no impure thing in it. A pavitri made of two darbha blades is passed through it while holding it with the thumb and ring finger of both hands, the knot released and the pavitri is thrown into the fire. A coal or burning stick is removed from the fire and place to the South-east. The ājyasthāli (ghee vessel) is placed thereupon and a burning blade of darbha grass (or a stick) is waved around it. The ājya is then purified by showing the dhenu mudra. The coals are returned to the fire. If darbha is not available then one can show the five purificatory mudras.

13. Sruk-sruvau Saṃskāra. The sacrificial ladles are taken and heated in the fire. They are wiped down with darbha grass, reheated and then sprinkled with water. They are placed to the right.

14. Paridhi Paridadhānam. 15. Parisiñcanam.

Four pieces of wood a cubit in length are placed around the fire.

Water is sprinkled around the fire using a flower

                                                                                                                          3

Darbha grass can be reused perpetually

13  

South — oṃ adi̱te'nu̍manyasva West — oṃ anu̍ma̱te'nu̍manyasva North — sarasvate'nu̍manyasva All sides — deva savita̱ḥ prasu̍va O  Earth  please  allow  me  to  obtain  the  kingdom.  O  Wife  of  the  Deva,  who  willingly  supports  all  actions   allow  me  to  obtain  what  I  desire.  O  Sarasvati  -­‐  goddess  of  speech,  please  allow  me  to  obtain  what  I  desire,   O  Savita  who  impels  all  beings,  incite  me  to  sacrifice.  

16. Agner Dhyanam.

Using the Agni bījam visualise Agni seated within your heart. The perform the following nyāsas:— Heart Head Crown Shoulders Eyes Clap hands Snap fingers & encircle the head

oṁ raṁ hṛdayāya namaḥ oṁ rīṁ śirase svāhā oṁ rūṁ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ oṁ raiṁ kavacāya huṁ oṁ rauṁ netra-trayāya vauṣaṭ oṁ raḥ astrāya phaṭ oṁ bhūr bhuvas svarom iti dig-bandhaḥ!

meṣāruḍham ca vakrāṅgam jātaveda samanvayam | dvi-śīrṣaṃ sapta-hastaṃ tri-pādaṃ sapta-jihvakam || varadaṃ śakti-pāṇiṃ ca bibhrāṇām sruk-sruvau tathā | abhītidaṁ carma-dharam vāme-cājya-dharaṃ kare || I   contemplate   Lord   Agni     who   rides   upon   a   ram,   whose   limbs   are   twisted   and   who   is   endowed   with   omniscience,   who   has   two   heads,   and   seven   arms,   three   feet   and   seven   tongues,   He   shows   us   the   gesture   of   munificence,  and  bears  the  shakti  weapon  and  the  two  ladles,  he  shows  us  the  gesture  of  protection  and   carries  the  vessel  full  of  ghee.  

ca̱tvāri̱ śṛṅgā̱ trayo̍'sya̱ pādā̱ dve śī̱rṣe sa̱pta hastā̍so'sya | tridhā̍ baddho vṛ̱ṣabho ro̍ravīti ma̱ho de̱vo martyā̱gu̱ṁ āvi̍veśa | e̱ṣa hi de̱vaḥ pra̱diśo’nu̱ sarvā̱ḥ pūrvo̍ hi jā̱tassa u̱ garbhe̍ a̱ntaḥ | sa vi̱jāya̍mānassa jani̱ṣyamā̍ṇaḥ pra̱tyaṅ mukhā̎ stiṣṭhati vi̱śvato̍-mukhaḥ || he agne prāṅ mukho deva mamābhimukho bhava || The  Great  Deity  Agni  has  come  down  to  men  and  is  attended  by  sacrifices,  he  has  the  four  Vedas  as  His   horns,  the  three  svaras  as  his  feet,  Brahmodana  and  Pravargya  are  his  two  heads,  the  seven  vedic  meters   are  his  seven  hands.  He  is  regulated  by  the  Mantra,  Kalpa  and  Brahmana;  He  is  the  bestower  of  fortune.   He  is  sung  with  and  without  music  by  the  hymns  of  the  Rg,  Yajus  and  Sama  by  the  sacrificial  priests  such   as   the   Hota.   Self-­‐resplendent   Paramatma   realised   by   the   wise     having   been   present   in   all   quarters   was   born   as   Hiranyagarbha   in   the   beginning   of   creation.   He   is   the   same   Paramatma.   He   has   been   born   as   Devas,  beasts  etc;  and  will  be  born  as  such  in  future  too.  He  is  the  indweller  of  the  hearts  of  all  beings,  is   the   witness   to   all   and   the   inciter   of   action.   O   Agni   of   divine   splendor,   please   be   seated   in   the   eastern   direction  and  be  well  disposed  towards  me.     ! Offer akṣata in the eight directions around the kuṇḍa beginning in the east: —

oṁ agnaye namaḥ |

jātavedase | sahojase |

ajirā-prabhave | vaiśvānarāya |

14  

naryāpase | paṅkti-rādhase | visarpiṇe | śrī yajña-puruṣāya | ātmane namaḥ | sarvebhyaś śri vaiṣṇavebhyo namaḥ | sarvebhyo brāhmaṇebhyo namaḥ || 17. Alankāram. Worship the regents of space situated around the fire by placing flowers in the respective directions. East South-east South South-west West North-west North North-east

oṁ indrāya namaḥ oṁ agnaye namaḥ oṁ yamāya namaḥ oṁ niṛṛtaye namaḥ oṁ varuṇāya namaḥ oṁ vāyave namaḥ oṁ somāya namaḥ oṁ īśānāya namaḥ

18. Samidha dānam. The yajamāna stands and faces the brāhmin and says the following and then places the bundle of fuel upon the fire. (or 3 samits)

asmin __________ homa karmaṇi brahman idhmam ādhāsye || ādhatsva! || 19. āghāra. ! Silently meditating on Prajapati offer a stream of ghee from the North-east to the South-east

oṁ prajāpataye svāhā̎ | prajāpataye idaṃ na mama || ! Then a second stream to Indra from the South-west to the North-east.

oṁ indrāya svāhā̎ | indrāya idaṃ na mama || 20. ājya-bhāgam. ! In the above manner offer two oblations. One to Agni and the other to Soma.

oṁ agnaye svāhā̎ | agnaye idaṃ na mama || oṁ somāya svāhā̎ | somāya idaṁ na mama || 21. Vyāhṛti Homaḥ. To the South; To the North: Centre;

oṁ bhūssvāhā̎ | agnaye idaṁ na mama || Oṁ bhuvassvāhā̎ | vāyave idaṁ na mama || oṁ suvassvāhā̎ | sūryāya idaṁ na mama ||

22. Prāyaścitta homam asmin __________ homa karmaṇi saṅkalpa prabhṛti etat kṣaṇa paryantam madhye saṁbhāvita samasta doṣa prāyaścittārthaṁ sarva prāyaścittam hoṣyāmi || oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svahā̎ — prajāpataye idaṁ na mama ||

15   ! Prepare the havis as for sthālipāka and offer it to the Lord who is invoked in the fire.

PPrraaddhhāānnaa H Hoom maaḥḥ Uttarāṅgam prajā̍pate̱ na tvad e̱tānyanyo viśvā̍ jā̱tāni̱ pari̱ tā ba̍bhūva | yat kā̍mas te̱ juhu̱mas tanno̍ astu va̱yaggas syā̍ma pata̍yo rayī̱ṇāggas svāhā̎ || prajāpataya idaṁ na mama || O  Lord  of  Beings,  you  alone  can  comprehend  all  these  created  forms,  and  none  beside  you.  Grant  us  our   heart's  desire  when  we  invoke  you,  may  we  become  the  lords  of  rich  possessions.  (VS.  10;20)  

oṁ bhūssvāhā̎ | agnaye idaṁ na mama || Om  to  the  material  plane  All  Hail!  

oṁ bhuvassvāhā̎ | vāyave idaṁ na mama || Om  to  the  Astral  realm  All  Hail!  

oṁ suvassvāhā̎ | sūryāya idaṁ na mama || Om  to  the  transcendental  realm  All  Hail!  

yad a̍sya̱ karma̱ṇo ’tyarī̍rica̱ṃ yad vā̱ nyū̍nam i̱hāka̍ram | agniṣṭa̱t sviṣṭa̱-kṛd vidvān sarvaggas svi̍ṣṭa̱guṁ suhu̍tam karotu̱ svāhā̎ | agnaye sviṣṭakṛtedam na mama || Whatever   there   has   been   done   that   is     superfluous     or   deficient   in   this   sacrifice,   you   know   it   all,   please   accept  it  as  complete  O  Agni  Svistakrta.  

Paridhi pariharaṇam; ! Offer the paridhis into the fire after having dipped them in ghee; the middle one first followed by the three others.

Samsrāva Homaḥ ! Fill the sruva with ghee then cover with the sruk then offer a continuous stream of ghee;

svāhā̎ | vasubhyo rudrebhya āditebhyas saṃsrāva bhāgebhyaḥ idaṁ na mama || All  Hail!  To  the  Vaus,  the  Rudras  and  the  Adityas  I  offer  this  oblation.    

oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svāhā̎ | prajāpataye idaṁ na mama || To  The  Physical,  Mental  and  Spiritual  realms  All  Hail,  to  the  Lord  of  Creation  I  make  this  offering.  

Prāyaścitta Restoration Saṅkalpaḥ — oṃ pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣeṇa visiṣṭhāyāṃ asyāṃ mama upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvārā śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṁ asmin __________ homa karmaṇi avijñāta prāyaścitta ādīni kariṣye || On  this  auspicious  day  characterized  by  the  afore  mentioned  Astrological  parameters,  with  the  sanction   of   the   Supreme   Person   and   as   service   to   Him   alone   ,   in   this   rite   of     .................     I   shall   now   make   the   atonement  offerings.  

16  

anājñā̎taṃ yad ajñā̍taṃ yā̱jñasya kri̱yate̱ mithu̍ | agne̎ tada̍sya ka̱lpa̱ya̱ tvaguṁ hi vettha̍ ya̱thā̱ tathagass svāhā̎ || agnayedam na mama | Whatever     error  I  may  have  committed  in  this  sacrifice,  knowingly  or  unknowingly,  O  Agni  you  know  full   well,  please  amend  it  and  make  it  perfect.  (TB.3.7.11.5.)  

puru̍ṣa sammito ya̱jño ya̱jñaḥ puru̍ṣa sammitaḥ | agne̎ tada̍sya ka̱lpa̱ya̱ tvaguṁ hi vettha̍ yathā̱ tathagass svāhā̎ || agnayedam na mama | The  Supreme  Lord  is  coequal  with  Sacrifice,  the  Sacrifice  is  coequal  with  the  Lord.  O  Agni  you  know  full   well,  please  amend  it  and  make  it  perfect.  (TB.3.7.11.5)  

yat pā̍ka̱tra manasā dī̱na da̍kṣā̱ na | ya̱jñasya̍ ma̱nvate̍ martā̍saḥ | agni̱ṣṭad hotā̎ kra̱tu̱-vid vijā̱nan yaji̍ṣṭho de̱vāguṁ kra̱tu̱śo ya̍jāti̱ svāhā̎ || agnayedam na mama || Since  we  humans     of  feeble  energies,  with  immature  minds,  are  unacquainted  with  the  correct  procedure   of   sacrifice,   may   the   Mystic   Fire   who   is   skilled   in   the   rites,   well   knowing   all   that   is   to   be   done,   the   best   offerer,  offer  worship  (on  our  behalf)  according  to  fit  season.    (RV.10.2.5a)  

oṁ bhūssvāhā̎ | agnaye idaṁ na mama || oṃ bhuvassvāhā̎ | vāyave idaṁ na mama || oṁ suvassvāhā̎ | sūryāya idaṁ na mama || Saṅkalpaḥ — asmin homa karmaṇi madhye saṃbhāvita samasta doṣa prāyaścittārthaṃ sarva prāyaścittam hoṣyāmi || For   all   shortcomings   that   occurred   during   the   course   of   this   sacrifice   I   now   offer     final   restoration   and   expiation.  

oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svāhā̎ | prajāpataye idaṁ na mama || Om  To  the  physical,  mental  and  transcendental  realms  All  Hail!  

oṁ śrīviṣṇave-svāhā̎ | viṣṇave paramātmane idaṁ na mama || Om,  To  the  Omnipresent  Lord  All  Hail!      

oṁ rudrāya paśupataye svāhā̎ | rudrāya paśupataye idaṃ na mama || Om,  To  the  Destroyer,  the  Lord  of  all  beings,  All  Hail!          

Pūrṇahuti Final Offering Saṅkalpaḥ — oṃ pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣeṇa visiṣṭhāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau mama upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvārā śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṁ asmin _________ homa karmaṇaḥ saṃpūrṇa phala prāptyārthaṃ __________ nāmāgnau pūrṇāhutiṃ hoṣyāmi | tad anantaraṃ sāṅgata siddhyarthaṃ vāsordhārāṃ hoṣyāmi || On  this  auspicious  day  characterized  by  the  afore  mentioned  Astrological  parameters,  with  the  sanction   of  the  Supreme  Being  and  as  service  to  Him  alone  ,  in  this  rite  of     .................       in  the  fire  named  .................  I   shall   make   the   final   offering.   Thereafter   I   shall,   for   the   success   of   the   ritual   make   the   offering   called   vasordhara.      

17  

oṃ pū̱rṇāhu̱tim u̍tta̱māṃ ju̍hoti | sarva̱ṃ vai pū̎rṇā-hu̱tiḥ | sarva̍m evāpno̍ti | atho̍ i̱yaṃ vai pū̎rṇā-hu̱tiḥ | a̱syām e̱va prati-tiṣṭhati̍ svāhā̎ || agnaye vauṣaṭ! He   sacrifices   the   best   of   final   oblations;     Totality     is   the   final   oblation;     through   that   everything   is   obtained  ;    therefore  is  this,    that  final  oblation;  in  this  is  it  established.  

Vasordhāra Homaḥ oṃ sapta̱ te̍ agne sa̱midha̍s sa̱pta ji̱hvās sapta ṛ̍ṣayaḥ sapta̱ dhāma̍ pri̱yāṇi̍ | sa̱pta hotrā̎ sapta̱-dhā tvā̍ ya̱ja̱nti̱ sa̱pta yoni̱r āpṛ̍ṇasva ghṛ̱te̱na̱ svāhā̎ || agnaye saptavatedaṃ na mama || Seven  are  your  faggots  O  Agni,  seven  your  tongues,  seven  the  seers  and  seven  the  beloved  locations.  Seven   are  the  priests  that  oblate  to  you,  seven  are  the  sources,  with  this  oblation  of  ghee  grant  us  protection.     (KYV. 1.5.3.2)

Prāṇāyāma & Pariśecanam ! Perform prāṇāyāma and then sprinkle water around the fire as before using a flower dipped in the prokṣaṇi pātra.

adi̱te’nva̍magass sthāḥ | anuma̱te’nva̍magass sthāḥ | sara̍sva̱te’nva̍magass sthāḥ | deva̍ savi̱taḥ prāsā̍vīḥ || Aditi   has   granted   us   permission,   Anumati   has   granted   permission.   Sarasvati   has   granted   permission,  Deva  Savita  has  impelled  us.  

! Valediction of Varuna from the praṇīta pātra

varuṇāya namaḥ sakala arādhanai svarcitam | yathā-sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi śobhanārthe kṣemāya punar āgamanāya ca || O   Varuna   I   offer   you   all   my   homage,   please   depart   where   you   will,   for   Glory,   well-­‐being   and   the   hope  that  you  will  return.  

! Pouring out of the water

prācyā̎ṁ di̱śī de̱vā ṟtvijo̍ mārjayantām || In  the  eastern  quarter    may  the  gods,  the  priests  make  me  illustrious.  

dakṣiṇa̍sya di̱śī māsā̎ḥ pi̱taro̍ mārjayantām || In  the  southern  quarter  may  the  months,  the  manes  make  me  illustrious.  

pratīcyā̎ṁ di̱śī gṟhāḥ paśavo̍ mārjayantām || In  the  western  quarter  may  the  houses,  the  cattle  make  me  illustrious.  

udīcyā̎ṁ di̱śyāpa̱ oṣa̍dhayo̱ mārjayantām || In  the  northern  quarter  may  the  waters,  the  plants,  the  trees  make  me  illustrious.  

ūrdhvāyā̎ṁ di̱śī ya̱jña sa̍ṁva̱tsaro ya̱jña-patir mārjayantām || In  the  zenith  may  the  sacrifice,  the  year,  the  Lord  of  Sacrifice  make  me  illustrious.  

oṁ va̱iśvā̱na̱rāya̍ vi̱dmahe̍ | lālī̱lāya̍ dhīmahi | tanno̍ agniḥ praco̱dayā̎t || We  cognize  the  Mystic  Fire  within  the  soul  of  all  beings,  may  that  Illuminator  enlighten  us.    

18  

Homage to Agni agne̱ naya̍ su̱pathā̎ rā̱ye a̱smān viśvā̍ni deva va̱yunā̍ni vi̱dvan | yu̱yo̱dhya̱smaj-ju̍hurā̱ṇam eno̱ bhūyi̍ṣṭhānte̱ nama̍ uktim vidhema || oṁ agnaye namaḥ agniṁ ātmanyudvāsayāmi || O   Refulgent   Agni   you   possess   all   kinds   of   knowledge   and   are   therefore   wise.   Lead   us   in   a   goodly   path  to  the     wealth  of  Beatitude.     Keep  away  from  us  corrupting  sin  which  stands  in  the  way  of  our   attainment.  We  offer  you  many  salutations.   Om  Obeisance  to  Agni  -­‐  I  return  you  to  your  place  within  my  heart  

Prārthana namaste gārhapatyāya namaste dakṣiṇāgnaye | namaḥ āhavanīyāya mahā vedyai namo namaḥ || Reverence   to   the   Garhapatya   fire   ,   reverence   to   the   dakshina   fire.   Reverence   to   the   Ahavaniya   fire   and   to   the  Main  Altar  I  pay  repeated  reverence.  

kāṇḍa dvayopapādhyāya karma brahma svarūpiṇam | svargāpavarga rūpāya yajñeśāya namo namaḥ || I  pay  my  obeisances  to  the  Lord  of  Sacrifices  who  is  manifest  in  the  form  of  the  twin  divisions  of  the  Vedas   relating   to   Action   (karma-­‐kanda)   and   to   Knowledge   (Brahma-­‐kanda)     which   are   the   causes   of   heaven   and  liberation    respectively.  

yajñeśācyuta govinda mādhavānanta keśava | kṛṣṇa viṣṇo hṛṣīkeśa vāsudeva namo'stu te || Salutations   to   you   O   Krishna,   the   Lord   of   Sacrifice,   The   All-­‐pervading   One,   the   Lord-­‐of-­‐the-­‐senses,   the   Eternal  One,  the  Consort  of  Lakshmi,    the  Indweller,  and  Lord  of  the  Universe.  

mantra hīnaṃ kriya hīnaṃ bhakti hīnaṃ hutāśana | yad hutaṃ tu mayā deva paripūrṇaṃ tad astu te || Deficient  as  this  sacrifice  is     in  formulae,     methodology  and  devotion  O  Agni!  Whatever  I  have  offered  my   Lord,    let  it  be  acceptable  to  you.  

prāyaścitta anya śeṣāṇi tapaḥ karmātma kāni vai | yāni teṣām aśeṣāṇāṃ kṛṣṇa anusmaraṇaṃ param || There  is  no  other  expiation  in  austerities    and  other  actions  whereby  everything  that  is    deficient  becomes   whole  other  than  by  the  remembrance    of    the  name  of  Krishna.  

yasya smṛtya cā nāmokta tapaḥ yajña kriyādiṣu | nyūnam sampūrṇatām yāti sadyo vande tam acyutam || Through  the    remembrance  or  recitation  of    the  name  of  Acyuta  while  performing  any  austerity,  yajña  or   ritual,  all  imperfections  therein  are  immediately  corrected.  

oṃ śrī kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa

19  

ŚŚR RĪĪ M MA AH HĀ ĀG GA AṆ ṆA APPA AT TII H HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ ((V Vaaiid diikkaa)) Anujñām mama saha kuṭumbasya sakala vighna nivṛtti dvārā cintita manoratha phala avāptyarthaṁ mahā-gaṇapati havan karma kartum yogyatā siddhim aṇugrahāṇa || SSaannkkaallppaam m hariḥ oṁ tat sat. govinda govinda govinda, asya śrī bhagavato mahā puruṣasya, śrī viṣṇoḥ ājñayā pravarta-mānasya ādya brahmaṇo dvitīya parārdhe, śrī śveta varāha kalpe, vaivasvata manvantare, aṣṭhāviṁśatitame kali yuge, prathama pāde, śakābde meroḥ dakṣiṇa dik bhāge, __________ deśe, __________ mahānagari antargate, asmin vartamānām vyavahārikānām prabhavādi ṣaṣṭi sāvatsarānām madhye __________ nāma sāvatsare, __________ ayane, __________ ṛtau __________ māse, __________ pakṣe, __________ tithau, __________ vāsara yuktāyām, __________ nakṣatra yuktāyāṃ, śrī viṣṇu yoga, śrī viṣṇu karaṇe, śubha yoge śubha karaṇe evaṁ guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyāṃ, asyāṃ śubha tithau ;mama (yajamānasya) upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvārā śrī parameśvara prītyārtham, asmākam (yajamānasya) sarveṣām sakuṭumbhānām, kṣema sthairya dhairya vīrya vijaya abhaya āyur ārogya aiśvaryānām abhivṛddhyartham, samasta maṅgala avāptyartham, samasta kalyāṇa prāptyartham, kaṇaka vastu vāhanādi aṣṭha aiśvarya prāptyartham, mama (yajamānasya) saha kuṭumbhasya, iha janmani pūrva janmani jñāta ajñāta kṛta sarvānāṁ pāpānāṁ nivṛtyarthaṃ, mama (yajamānasya) janmābhyāsāta janma prabhṛti etat kṣaṇa paryantam, bālye vayasi kaumāre yauvane vārdhake ca, jāgrate svapne suṣupti avasthāsu, mano vāk kāya karmendriya jñānendriya vyāparaiḥ, kāma krodha lobha moha mada lobha mātsaryādibhiḥ sambhāvitānām sarveṣām pāpānām sadya apanodanārtham, samasta pāpa kṣayārtham, mama (yajamānasya) saha kuṭumbhasya sarveṣām janma nakṣatra janma rāśi vaśāta, nāma nakṣatra nāma rāśi vaśāta, janma, anu-janma, tri-janma ṛkṣāṇām, bhedhā, aṣṭhaka, vargaja, rūpaja, bala abhāveṣu, baddha vaināśika, sāmuddhāyika, saṅghātika lagna upa-grahādhi krūra graha bhedāṣu, mahā-daśa, antar-daśa sūkṣma daśa, prāṇa daśāsu, sarvataḥ bhadra kāle, cakreṣu ca, divya bhauma antarikṣe utpāta duṣvapna duśśakune daurmanasya duścintana duḥkīrtana sarvādi āpadām nivṛtyartham, mahā gaṇapati prasādāt jātaka vīthyā, gocara vithyā, vartamāna daśāyāṃ yo dośaḥ sammajjani, tad doṣa parihārārtham, mahā gaṇapati prasādāt sakala kāryeṣu viśeṣa vijaya prāptyarthaṃ yathā śakti, dhyāna āvāhana ādi ṣoḍaśa upacāra pūrvakam vallabheśa mahā gaṇapati mahā mantra havan ākhyam karma kariṣye || Kalaśa Pūjā – kalaśasya mukhe viṣṇuḥ etc.

20  

K Kuum mbbhhaa Ā Āvvāāhhaannaam m Nyāsa — asya śrī vallabheśa mahā gaṇapati mahā mantrasya, gaṇaka ṛṣiḥ | nicṛdgāyatrīc-chandaḥ | vallabheśa mahā gaṇapati devatā | glāṃ bījaṁ | glīṃ śaktiḥ | glūṃ kīlakam | vallabheśa mahā gaṇapati prasāda siddhyarthe jape viniyogaḥ || glāṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyām namaḥ | glīṃ tarjanībhyām namaḥ | glūṃ madhyamābhyām namaḥ | glaiṃ anāmikābhyām namaḥ | glauṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyām namaḥ | glaḥ kara-tala kara-pṛṣṭhābhyām namaḥ | glāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | glīṃ śirase svāhā | glūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | glaiṃ kavacāya hū | glauṃ netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ | glaḥ astrāya phaṭ | bhurbhuvaṣuvarom iti dig bandhaḥ D Dhhyyāānnaam m bijāpūra gadekṣu kārmuka-rujā cakrābja pāśotpala vrīhyagra svaviṣāṇa ratna-kalaśa prodyat karāṃbhoruhaḥ | dhyeyo vallabhayā sapadma karayā śliṣṭojjvalad bhūṣayā viśvotpatti vipatti saṃsthiti-karo vighneśa iṣṭārthadaḥ || ga̱ṇanā̎n tvā ga̱ṇapa̍tiguṃ havāmahe ka̱viṃ ka̍vī̱nām upama̱śravastamam | jye̱ṣṭha̱rāja̱m brahma̍ṇāṃ brahmanaspata̱ ā na̍ś śṛ̱ṇvan ū̱tibhi̍s sīda̱ sāda̍nam || O  Lord  of  Hosts  we  invoke  you,  Sage  of  sages,  most  famous.  The  highest  King  of  the  enlightened,  O  Lord   of  prayer,  hearken  to  us,    respond  and  be  present  here  in  your  appointed    place.    T.S.2.3.14.3.  ,        

oṃ laṃ pṛthivyātmane gandhaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ haṃ ākāśātmane puṣpaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ yaṃ vāyurātmane dhūpaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ raṃ tejātmane dīpaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ vaṃ amṛtātmane neivedyaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ saṃ sarvātmane tāmbūlaṃ parikalpayāmi | asmin kumbhe vallabheśa oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva-janaṁ me vaśam-ānaya svāhā | asmin kumbhe vallabheśa mahā gaṇapatī dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || āvāhito etc.

21  

16 upacārāḥ nāmavalli — oṃ sumukhāya namaḥ | ekadantāya | kapilāya | gaja-karṇakāya | lambodarāya | vikaṭāya | vighna-rājāya | vināyakāya | dhūma-ketave | gaṇādhyakṣāya | phāla-candrāya | gajānanāya | vakra-tuṇḍāya | śūrpa-karṇāya | herambāya | skanda-pūrvajāya | siddhi-vināyakāya | vighneśvarāya namaḥ || Arghya Pradānam namaste bhinnadantāya namaste hara-sunave | idaṁ arghyam pradāsyāmi gṛhāṇa gaṇanāyaka || mahā-gaṇapataye namaḥ idaṁ arghyam || x 3 namastubhyam gaṇeśāya namaste vighna nāyaka | punar arghyam pradāsyāmi gṛhāṇa gaṇanāyaka || mahā-gaṇapataye namaḥ idaṁ arghyam || x 3 gauri aṅga mala sābhūtaṁ svāmi jyeṣṭha vināyaka | gaṇeśvara gṛhāṇārghyam gajānana namo’stu te || mahāgaṇapataye namaḥ idaṁ arghyam || x 3 anena arghya pradānena bhagavān sarvātmakaḥ siddhi buddhi sameta śrī vallabheśa mahā gaṇapati prīyatām || ! Invoke Durga in the Lamp

D Duurrggāā āāvvāāhhaannaam m

oṃ kātyāyanāya vidmahe, kanyakumāri dhīmahi, tanno durgi pracodayāt asmin dīpa maṇḍāle durgā parameśvarīṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || • Offer upacāras — oṃ durgā parameśvaryai namaḥ oṃ bhavasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ śarvasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ īśānasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ paśupate devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ rudrasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ ugrasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ bhīmasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ mahato devasya patnyai namaḥ | sarva svarūpe sarveśe sarva śakti samanvite | bhayebhyaḥ trāhi no devī durge devī namo'stute ||

! Kindle the fire ! Invoke Ganapati in the fire

A Aggnnii--m muukkhhaam m

asmin agnau asmin kumbhe vallabheśa oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva-janaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā || asmin agnau vallabheśa mahā gaṇapatī dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi | āvāhito etc.

22  

Pradhāna Homaḥ 1. ājya-homaḥ ! Offer ghee oblations only

oṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janam me vaśam ānaya svāhā || oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā svāhā̎ || x 4 ahūti śrī mahā gaṇapataya idaṁ na mama || 2. nārikela-śakala-homaḥ ! Offer coconut husk — 8 ahutis

asmin _________ nakṣatre, _________ rāśau jātasya _________ śaramaṇaḥ [yajamāna] sakuṭumbasya anukūla prayaccha prayaccha, pratikūlaṁ nāśaya nāśaya, saṃpado vardhaya vardhaya, sarvatra vijayaṃ prayaccha prayaccha, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā || śrī mahā gaṇapataya idaṁ na mama || 3. ājya-homaḥ oṁ ga̱ṇanā̎n tvā ga̱ṇapa̍tiguṃ havāmahe ka̱viṃ ka̍vī̱nām upama̱śravastamam | jye̱ṣṭha̱rāja̱m brahma̍ṇāṃ brahmanaspata̱ ā na̍ś śṛ̱ṇvan ū̱tibhi̍s sīda̱ sāda̍naggas svāhā̎ || śrī mahā gaṇapataye idaṁ na mama ||  

4. vrīhi-dhānya-homaḥ ! Offer paddy rice — 8 ahutis

oṁ uttiṣṭha puruṣa piṅgala lohitākṣa sarvābhiṣṭaṁ dehi dehi dāpaya dāpaya svāhā || agni-rūpāya śrī-mahā-gaṇapataya idaṁ na mama || 5. nārikela-kapālau-homaḥ ! Offer 2 coconut halves, 1st the half with the 3 eyes.

1. jā̱tave̍dase sunavāma̱ soma̍m arātī ya̱to nida̍hāti̱ veda̍ḥ | sa na̍ḥ parṣa̱dati̍ du̱rgāṇi̱ viśvā̍ nāveva̱ sindhu̍ṃ duri̱tātya̱gnis svāhā̎ ||

23  

agni-rūpāya śrī-mahā-gaṇapataye idaṁ na mama || 2. dhru̱vasu̍ tva̱su kṣi̱tiṣu̍ kṣi̱yante̱ vya̱smat pāśa̱m varu̍no mumocat | avo̍ vanvā̱nā adi̍ter u̱pasthāt yu̱yam pa̍ta sva̱stibhi̱s sadā̍ nas svaha̎ || varuṇa rūpāya śrī mahā-gaṇapataya idaṁ na mama || 6. ājyāsikta dūrvāṅkura-homaḥ ! Offer dūrva dipped in ghee — 8 times

oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā || mahā-gaṇapataye idaṁ na mama || 7. aṣṭa-dravya-homaḥ (modaka, pava, lāja, saktu, ikṣu, nārikelam tilam kadalīphalam ) ! Offer aṣṭa-dravya — 8 times

oṃ namo vrātapataye namo gaṇapataye namaḥ pramatha-pataye namaste astu lambodarāya ekadantāya vighna-vināśine śiva-sutāya varada-mūrtaye namo namassvāhā || śrī-mahā gaṇapataya idaṁ na mama || ! 10 times —

oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā || mahā-gaṇapataye idaṁ na mama || oṃ tat puruṣāya vidmahe, vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi, tanno danti pracodayāt svāhā || śrī-mahā gaṇapataya idaṁ na mama || ! gaṇeśa mālā mantraḥ — 1 x each

oṃ namo mahā-gaṇapataye mahā-vīrāya, daśa-bhujāya, madanakāla vināśāya, mṛtyu hana hana, yama yama, mada mada, kālaṁ samhara samhara, sarva grahān cūrṇaya cūrṇaya, nāgān mūḍhaya mūḍhaya, rudra-rūpa, tribhuvaneśvara sarvatomukha huṃ phaṭ svāhā || oṃ namo gaṇapataye, śvetārka gaṇapataye, śvetārka mūla-nivāsāya, vāsudeva priyāya, dakṣa-prajāpati rakṣakāya, surya-varadāya, kumāra-gurave, brahmādi surāsura vanditāya, sarpa-bhūṣaṇāya, śaśaṅka-śekharāya, sarva mālālaṅkṛta-dehāya, dharma-dhvajāya, dharma-vāhanāya, trāhi trāhi, dehi dehi, avatara avatara, gaṃ gaṇapataye vakra-tuṇḍa gaṇapataye, vara-varada, sarva puruṣa vaśaṅkara, sarva duṣṭa mṛga vaśaṅkara, vaśī kuru vaśī kuru, sarva doṣān bandhaya bandhaya, sarva vyādhīn nikṛntaya nikṛntaya, sarva viṣāni saṁhara saṁhara, sarva dāridryā mocaya mocaya, sarva vighnān chindi chindi, sarva vajrāṇi sphoṭaya sphoṭaya, sarva śatrūn ucchāṭaya ucchāṭaya, sarva siddhiṁ kuru kuru, sarva kāryāṇi sādhaya sādhaya gāṃ gīṃ gūṃ gaiṁ gauṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye huṁ phaṭ svāhā ||

24  

G Gaaṇṇaappaattii aatthhaarrvvaaśśīīrrṣṣaam m oṃ nama̍ste ga̱ṇapa̍taye | tvam e̱va pra̱tyakṣa̱ṁ tat-tva̍m-asi | tvam-e̱va ke̱vala̱ṁ kartā̍’si | tvam-e̱va ke̱vala̱ṁ dhartā̍’si | tvam-e̱va ke̱vala̱ṁ hartā̍’si | tvam-eva sarvaṁ khalvida̍ṁ brahmā̱si | tvaṁ sākṣādātmā̍'si ni̱tyam | oṃ svāhā̎ || 1 || ṛt̍aṁ va̱cmi | sa̍tyaṁ va̱cmi oṃ śrīṃ svāhā̎ || 2 || a̱va tva̱ṁ mām | ava̍ va̱ktāram̎ | ava̍ śro̱tāram̎ | ava̍ dā̱tāram̎ | ava̍ dhā̱tāram̎ | avānūcānam a̍va śi̱ṣyam | ava̍ pa̱ścāttā̎t | ava̍ pu̱rasttā̎t | avotta̱rāttā̎t | ava̍ dakṣi̱ṇāttā̎t | ava̍ co̱rdhvāttā̎t | avādha̱rāttā̎t | sarvato māṃ pāhi pāhi̍ sama̱ntāt | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā̎ || 3 || tvaṁ vāṅgmaya̍s-tvaṁ cin-ma̱yaḥ | tvaṁ ānandama̍yas tvaṁ brahma̱-mayaḥ | tvaṁ sac-cid-ānandā 'dvi̍tīyo̱'si | tvaṁ pra̱tyakṣa̱ṁ brahmā̍si | tvaṁ jñānamayo vijñāna̍-mayo̱'si | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ svāhā̎ || 4 || sarvaṁ jagad-idaṁ tva̍tto jā̱yate | sarvaṁ jagad-idaṁ tva̍ttas-ti̱ṣṭhati | sarvaṁ jagad-idaṁ tvayi laya̍m-eṣya̱ti | sarvaṁ jagad-idaṁ tvayi̍ pratye̱ti | tvaṁ bhūmir-āpo'nalo'ni̍lo na̱bhaḥ | tvaṁ catvāri vā̎k-padāni | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ svāhā̎ || 5 || tvaṁ gu̱ṇa-tra̍yātī̱taḥ | tvaṁ avasthā-tra̍yātī̱taḥ | tvaṁ de̱ha-tra̍yātī̱taḥ | tvaṁ kā̱la-tra̍yātī̱taḥ | tvaṁ mūlādhāra-sthito̍'si ni̱tyam | tvaṁ śakti-tra̍yātma̱kaḥ | tvāṃ yogino dhyāya̍nti ni̱tyam | tvaṁ brahmā tvaṁ viṣṇus-tvaṁ rudrastvam indras-tvam agnis-tvam vāyus-tvaṁ sūryas-tvaṁ candramās-tvaṁ brahma̱ bhūr-bhuva̱ḥ svarom | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ svāhā̎ || 6 || ga̱ṇādiṁ̎ pūrva̍m uccā̱rya̱ va̱rṇādī̎ṃs-tad a̱nantaram | anusvāraḥ pa̍rata̱raḥ | ardhe̎ndu la̱sitam | tāre̍ṇa ṛ̱ddham | etat-tava manu̍-svarū̱pam | gakāraḥ pū̎rva rū̱pam | akāro madhya̍ma rū̱pam | anusvāraścā̎ntya rū̱pam | bindurutta̍ra rū̱pam | nāda̍s sandhā̱nam | saguṁhi̍tā sa̱ndhiḥ | saiṣā gaṇe̍śa-vi̱dyā | gaṇa̍ka ṛ̱ṣiḥ | nicṛd-gāya̍trīc-cha̱ndaḥ | gaṇapati̍r-deva̱tā | oṃ gaṃ ga̱ṇapa̍taye namaḥ | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye svāhā̎ || 7 || ekada̱ntāya̍ vi̱dmahe̍ | vakratu̱ṇḍāya̍ dhīmahi | tan no̍ dantiḥ praco̱dayā̎t | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada svāhā̎ || 8 || eka-da̱ntaṁ ca̍tur-ha̱sta̱ṁ pā̱śam-a̍ṅku̱śa̱ dhāri̍ṇam | rada̍ṁ ca̱ vara̍daṁ ha̱stai̱r-bi̱bhrāṇa̍ṁ mūṣa̱ka-dhva̍jam || raktaṁ la̱mboda̍raṁ śū̱rpa̱-ka̱rṇaka̍ṁ rakta̱-vāsa̍sam | rakta̍ ga̱ndhānu̍liptā̱ṅga̱ṃ ra̱kta pu̍ṣpaiḥ su̱pūjitam || bhāktā̍nu̱kampi̍naṁ de̱va̱ṁ ja̱gat-kā̍raṇa̱m-acyu̍tam | āvi̍r-bhū̱taṁ ca̍ sṛ̱ṣṭyā̱dau̱ pra̱kṛte̎ḥ puru̱ṣāt-para̍m || eva̍ṁ dhyā̱yati̍ yo ni̱tya̱ṁ sa̱ yogī̍ yogi̱nāṃ va̍raḥ | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janam me vaśam ānaya svāhā̎ || 9 ||

25  

namo vrātapataye | namo gaṇapataye | namaḥ pramatha-pataye | namaste'stu lambodarāyaikadantāya vighna-nāśine śiva-sutāya varadamūrtaye̱ namaḥ | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā svāhā̎ || 10 ||  

Uttarāṅgam pūrṇā huti oṃ itaḥ pūrvaṁ prāṇaṁ buddhi deha dharma adhikārato jāgrat svapna suṣupti avasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ padbhyāṃ udareṇa śiśnā yat smṛtaṁ yaduktaṁ yat kṛtaṁ tat sarvaṁ brahma arpaṇaṁ bhavatu svāhā̎ || brahmārpaṇaṁ brahma havir-brahmāgnau brahmaṇā hutam | brahmaiva tena gantavyaṁ brahma karma samādhinā || ! ! ! !

Offer upacāras Puṣpāñjalim visarjanam samarpaṇam

guhyāti guhya goptā tvaṁ gṛhāṇasmat kṛtam havan | siddhir bhavatu me deva tvat prasādān mayi sthiram ||    

[f\

26  

ŚRĪ M AH ĀGA Ṇ APATI HO M AḤ (Tāntrikam) Anujñāṃ mama saha kuṭumbasya sakala vighna nivṛtti dvārā cintita manoratha phala avāptyartham mahāgaṇapati havan karma kartuṃ yogyatā siddhim anugrahāṇa || ! ! ! !

Invoke Varuna in the Kumbha Invoke Durga in the Lamp Perform the Worship of Ganapati Kindle the fire and invoke Ganapati in the Fire

1. mahāgaṇapati mūla mantraḥ oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā svāhā || 4 ahūti || oṁ ga̱ṇanā̎n tvā ga̱ṇapa̍tiguṃ havāmahe ka̱viṃ ka̍vī̱nām upama̱śravastamam | jye̱ṣṭha̱rāja̱m brahma̍ṇāṃ brahmanaspata̱ ā na̍ś śṛ̱ṇvan ū̱tibhi̍s sīda̱ sāda̍nam || agner madhyabhāge śrīmahāgaṇapatim āvāhayāmi || || pañcopacārān ārcaya || 3.

oṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā ||

4. mahāgaṇapati mūla mantraḥ oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā svāhā || 4 ahūti || 5. navapīṭha śaktīr-juhuyāt 1. oṃ tīvrāyai svāhā | 3. oṃ nandāyai svāhā | 5. oṃ kāmarūpiṇyai svāhā |

2. oṃ jvālinyai svāhā | 4. oṃ bhogadāyai svāhā | 6. oṃ ugrāyai svāhā |

27  

7. oṃ tejovatyai svāhā | 9. oṃ vighnanāśinyai svāhā |

8. oṃ satyāyai svāhā |

6. dharmādyaṣṭakam 1. ṛṃ dharmāya svāhā | 3. lṛṃ vairāgyāya svāhā | 5. ṛṃ adharmāya svāhā | 7. lṛṃ avairāgyāya svāhā |

2. ṛṃ jñānāya svāhā | 4. lṛṛṃ aiśvaryāya svāhā | 6. ṛṃ ajñānāya svāhā | 8. lṛṛṃ anaiśvaryāya svāhā |

7. mahā-gaṇapati mūlam 10 x oṃ śrī-mahāgaṇapataye svāhā | 8. Nyāsa homa oṃ gāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ hṛdaya-devyai svāhā | śrīṃ gīṃ śirase svāhā śiro-devyai svāhā | hrīṃ gūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ śikhā-devyai svāhā | klīṃ gaiṃ kavacāya huṃ kavaca-devyai svāhā | glauṃ gauṃ netra-trayāya vauṣaṭ netra-devyai svāhā | gaṃ gaḥ astrāya phaṭ astra-devyai svāhā | 9. Siddhācārya homa. vināyaka siddhācāryāya svāhā | kavīśvara siddhācāryāya svāhā | virūpākṣa siddhācāryāya svāhā | viśva siddhācāryāya svāhā | brahmaṇya siddhācāryāya svāhā | nidhīśa siddhācāryāya svāhā | rājādhirāja siddhācāryāya svāhā | varada siddhācāryāya svāhā | vijaya siddhācāryāya svāhā | durjaya siddhācāryāya svāhā | jaya siddhācāryāya svāhā | duḥkhāri siddhācāryāya svāhā | sukhāvaḥ siddhācāryāya svāhā | paramātma siddhācāryāya svāhā | sarvabhūtātma siddhācāryāya svāhā | mahānanda siddhācāryāya svāhā | phālacandra siddhācāryāya svāhā | sadyojāta siddhācāryāya svāhā | śuddha siddhācāryāya svāhā | śūra siddhācāryāya svāhā |

28  

śrīṃ śrī sahita nārāyaṇāya svāhā | hrīṃ girijā sahita harāya svāhā | klīṃ rati sahita manmathāya svāhā || śrīṃ gaṃ siddhi lakṣmī sahita mahā-gaṇapataye svāhā | śrīṃ gaṃ ṛddhi sahitāmodāya svāha | śrīṃ gaṃ samṛddhi sahita pramodāya svāha | klīṃ gaṃ kānti sahita sumukhāya svāha | klīṃ gaṃ madanāvatī sahita durmukhāya svāha | klīṃ gaṃ madadravā sahitāvighnāya svāha | klīṃ gaṃ drāviṇī sahita vighnakatre svāha | hrīṃ gaṃ vasudhārā sahita śaṅkha-nidhaye svāha | glauṃ gaṃ vasumatī sahita padma-nidhaye svāha | oṃ gāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ hṛdaya-devyai svāhā | śrīṃ gīṃ śirase svāhā śiro-devyai svāhā | hrīṃ gūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ śikhā-devyai svāhā | klīṃ gaiṃ kavacāya huṃ kavaca-devyai svāhā | glauṃ gauṃ netra-trayāya vauṣaṭ netra-devyai svāhā | gaṃ gaḥ astrāya phaṭ astra-devyai svāhā | 10. śakti homa. 1. āṃ brāhmyai svāhā | 3. ūṃ kaumāryai svāhā | 5. lṛṛṃ vārāhyai svāhā | 7. oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai svāhā |

2. īṃ maheśvaryai svāhā | 4. ṛṃ vaiṣṇavyai svāhā | 6. aiṃ māhendryai svāhā | 8. aḥ mahalakṣmyai svāhā ||

11. Vāhana homa. 1. laṃ airāvata vāhanāya svāhā | 3. ṭaṃ mahiṣa vāhanāya svāhā | 5. vaṃ makara vāhanāya svāhā | 7. saṃ aśva vāhanāya svāhā | 12. Āyudha homa. 1. laṃ vajrāyudhāya svāhā | 3. ṭaṃ daṇḍāyudhāya svāhā | 5. vaṃ pāśāyudhāya svāhā | 7. saṃ śaṃkhāyudhāya svāhā |

2. raṃ aja vāhanāya svāhā | 4. kṣaṃ nara vāhanāya svāhā | 6. yaṃ ruru vāhanāya svāhā | 8. haṃ vṛṣabha vāhanāya svāhā |

2. raṃ śaktyāyudhāya svāhā | 4. kṣaṃ khaḍgāyudhāya svāhā | 6. yaṃ dhvajāyudhāya svāhā | 8. haṃ triśūlāyudhāya svāhā |

29  

13. Dikpāla homa. laṃ saparivāra surādhipati vāsavāya svāhā | raṃ saparivāra tejodhipati vaiśvānarāya svāhā | ṭaṃ saparivāra pretādhipati dharmarājāya svāhā | kṣaṃ saparivārarakṣodhipati niṛrtaye svāhā | vaṃ saparivāra jalādhipati varuṇāya svāhā | yaṃ saparivāra prāṇādhipati śvasanāya svāhā | saṃ saparivāra kṣatrādhipati somāya svāha | haṃ saparivāra vidyāpati bhūteśāya svāhā | 14. Gaṇpati mūla homa. oṃ pañcāvṛti cakreśāya śrī-mahā-gaṇapataye svāhā || Pradhāna Puraścaraṇa Saṅkalpaḥ — Hariḥ oṁ tat sat ………….. atha puraścaraṇāṅgatvena aṣṭa-dravya4 homaṃ mahāgaṇapati mūlamantreṇa kariṣye || oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā svāhā || 108 ||

Uttarāṅgam pūrṇāhuti oṃ itaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇaṃ buddhi deha dharma adhikārato jāgrat svapna suṣupti avasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ padbhyāṃ udareṇa śiśnā yat smṛtaṃ yaduktaṃ yatkṛtaṃ tat sarvaṃ brahma arpaṇaṃ bhavatu svāhā | brahmārpaṇaṃ brahma havir brahmāgnau brahmaṇā hutam | brahmaiva tena gantavyaṃ brahma karma samādhinā ||

[f\

                                                                                                                          4  (modaka, pava lāja saktu ikṣu nārikelaṃ tilaṃ kadalīphalaṃ )

30  

M MA AH HĀ ĀM MṚ ṚT TY YU UÑ ÑJJA AY YA AH HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ Pūrvāṅgam || anujña | vighneśvara pūjā |

SSaaṅṅkkaallppaam m Hariḥ oṁ tat sat adya śrī bhagavato …………………. asyāṁ śubha tithau | _________ nakṣatre __________ rāśau jātasya _________ nāmadheyasya āyuḥ ārogya aiśvarya abhivṛdhyarthaṃ, śarīra vartmāna vartiṣyamāṇa samasta roga pīḍā parihārārthaṃ, arogya dṛḍha-gātratā siddhyarthaṃ, apamṛtyu-nivāraṇārthaṁ, mahāmṛtyuñjaya prasāda siddhyarthaṃ, mahā mṛtyuñjaya prasādena dharma virodhena sakala cintita manoratha avāptyarthaṃ mahāmṛtyuñjaya homākhyaṃ karma kariṣye || ! Apa upaspṛśye | ! vighneśvara udvāsanam | ! Ritvik varaṇam;

asmin mahā mṛtyuñjaya homa karmaṇi sakala karma kartuṃ ācāryaṃ tvāṃ vṛṇe || ! Puṇyāha vācanam.

K Kuum mbbhhaa āāvvāāhhaannaam m ! To the south invoke the navagrahas on a maṇḍala. ! To the north invoke place a pratima of rudra on a kumbha; invoke and offer 16 upacāras.

Dhyānam candrārkāgni vilocanam smita-mukham, padma-dvayanta sthitam, mudra pāśa mṛgākṣa-sūtra vilasat pāṇim himām suprabhām | koṭīndu prakalat sudhā pluta tanum hārāti bhūṣojvalam, kāntam viśva vimohanam paśupatim mṛtyuñjayam bhāvayet || I   meditate   on   that   victor   over   death,   who   has   moon,   sun   and   fire   as   eyes,   who   has   a   smiling   face,   and   sits   on  two  lotus  flowers,  whose  hands  radiate  with  the  noose,    the  deer  and  the  garland  of  rudraksha,  who   has   the   pleasant   brilliance   of   snow   and   a   body   drenched   by   nectar,   from   billions   of   moons,   and   who   is   adorned  with  several  garlands,  who  is  so  handsome,  as  to  attract  the  entire   world,  and   who   is   the   lord   of   all  beings.    

trya̍mbakam yajāmahe suga̱ndhiṁ pu̍ṣṭi̱ vardha̍nam | ū̱rvā̱ru̱kam iva̱ bandha̍nān mṛ̱tyor mukṣīya̱ mā’mrutā̎t ||

 

We  offer  our  homage  to  Traymabakam,  sweet  augmenter  of  prosperity.  As  a  cucumber  from  its  stem  may   we  be  severed  from  the  bonds  of  death,  and  attain  immortality.  (RV.7.59.12.    VS.3.60.  TS.1.8.6.2.)    

oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ asmin kumbhe mṛtyuñjaya parameśvaraṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi gandhākṣata samarpayāmi ||

31  

svāmin sarva jagannātha yāvat pūjāvasānakam | tāvat tvaṃ prītibhāvena kumbhe'smin sannidhiṃ kuru ||

U Uppaaccāārrāāḥḥ 1. sa̱dyo-jā̱tāya̱ vai namo̱ nama̍ḥ |— āsanaṃ samarpayāmi || 2. bha̱ve bha̍ve̱ nāti̍-bhave bhavasva̱ mām | — pādyaṃ samarpayāmi || 3. bha̱vod-bha̍vāya̱ nama̍ḥ |— arghyaṃ samarpayāmi || 4. vā̱ma̱-de̱vāya̱ namaḥ — ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi || 5. jye̱ṣṭhāya̱ nama̍ḥ | — madhuparkaṃ samarpayāmi || 6. śre̱ṣṭhāya̱ namaḥ | — snānaṃ samarpayāmi || abhiṣeka kramaṁ — gandha tailaṁ | pañcāmṛtaṁ | ghṛtaṁ | payas | dadhnā | madhu | ikṣurasa | nimbu-toyam | nārikela toyam | gandha-toyam | kumbhābhiṣekam || 7. ru̱drāya̱ nama̱ḥ | — vastrottarīyaṃ samarpayāmi || 8. kālā̍ya nama̱ḥ | — yajñopavītābharaṇaṃ samarpayāmi || 9. kala̍-vikaraṇāya̱ namaḥ | — gandhākṣata samarpayāmi || 10. bala̍-vikaraṇāya̱ namaḥ | — puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi || oṃ bhavāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ śarvāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ īśānāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ paśupataye devāya namaḥ | oṃ rudrāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ ugrāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ bhīmāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ mahate devāya namaḥ | oṃ bhavasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ śarvasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ īśānasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ paśupate devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ rudrasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ ugrasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ bhīmasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ mahato devasya patnyai namaḥ | 11. balā̍ya namaḥ | — dhūpaṃ āghrāpayāmi || 12. bala̍-pramathanāya̱ nama̱ḥ | — dīpaṃ darśayāmi || 13. sarva̍ bhūta-damanāya̱ nama̍ḥ | — naivedyaṃ nivedyāmi || 14. ma̱no̍n-manāya̱ nama̍ḥ ||— tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi || 15. yo vaitā̎ṁ brahma̍ṇo ve̱da | amṛte̍nāvṛtāṁ pu̍rīm | tasmai̎ brahma c̍a brahmā̱ ca | ā̱yuḥ kīrtim̎ pra̱jāṁ da̍duḥ || oṃ namo śa̱ṁbhavāya̍ ca mayo̱-bhavāya̍ ca nama̍ś śaṅka̱rāya̍ ca mayaska̱rāya̍ ca̱ nama̍ś śi̱vāya̍ ca śi̱vata̍rāya ca̱ ||

32  

saparivārāya sāmba-parameśvarāya namaḥ sarvopacārārthe karpūra-nīrājanaṃ pradarśayāmi || oṃ nama̍ste astu bhagavan viśveśva̱rāya̍ mahā-de̱vāya̍ tryamba̱kāya̍ tripurānta̱kāya̍ trikāgni-kā̱lāya̍ kālāgni-rudrāya̍ nīla-ka̱ṇṭhāya̍ mṛtyuñja̱yāya̍ sarveśva̱rāya sadā-śi̱vāya̍ śrīman-mahā-de̱vāya̱ nama̍ḥ ||

JJaappaa sa̱dyojā̱taṁ pra̍padyā̱mi sa̱dyo-jā̱tāya̱ vai namo̱ nama̍ḥ | bha̱ve bha̍ve̱ nāti̍-bhave bhavasva̱ mām | bha̱vod-bha̍vāya̱ nama̍ḥ || I  take  refuge  in  Sadyojata.  Verily  I  salute  Sadyojata  again  and  again.  O  Sadyojata,  do  not  consign  me  to   repeated  birth;  lead  me  beyond  birth  to  the  state  of  bliss  and  liberation.  I  pay  my  obeisance  to  Him  who  is   the  source  of  transmigratory  existence.  (MNU  17.)  

vā̱ma̱-de̱vāya̱ namo̎ jye̱ṣṭhāya̱ nama̍ḥ | śre̱ṣṭhāya̱ namo̍ ru̱drāya̱ nama̱ḥ kālā̍ya nama̱ḥ kala̍-vikaraṇāya̱ namo̱ bala̍-vikaraṇāya̱ namo̱ balā̍ya namo̱ bala̍-pramathanāya̱ nama̱s sarva̍ bhūta-damanāya̱ namo̍ ma̱no̍n-manāya̱ nama̍ḥ || Salutations   to   the   Generous-­‐One,   Salutations   to   the   Eldest,   Salutations   to   the   Most-­‐Worthy-­‐One,   Salutations   to   the   Destroyer,   Salutations   to   the   Force-­‐of-­‐time,   Salutations   to   the   Cause-­‐of-­‐change,   Salutations  to  the  Supreme  Energy,  Salutations  to  the  Source-­‐of-­‐all-­‐energy,  Salutations  to  the  Repressor-­‐ of-­‐energy  (at  the  time  of  dissolution),Salutations  to  the  Ruler-­‐of-­‐all-­‐beings,  Salutations  to  the  Light-­‐of-­‐the   Self.    (MNU  18.)  

a̱ghore̎bhyo’tha̱ ghore̎bhyo̱ ghora ghora̍ta̱rebhyaḥ | sarve̎bhyas sarva̱ śarve̎bhyo̱ nama̍ste astu ru̱dra-rū̍pebhyaḥ || Now,   O   Sharva,   my   salutations   be   at   all   times   and   places   to   thy     Rudra   Forms,   benign,   terrific,   more   terrific  and  destructive.    (MNU  19.)  

tat-pu̍ruṣāya vi̱dmahe̍ mahāde̱vāya̍ dhīmahi | tanno̍ rudraḥ praco̱dayā̎t || May  we  realize  that  Supreme  Being,  we  meditate  upon  the  Supreme  Lord,  may  that  Rudra  enlighten  our   intellects.  (MNU  20.)  

īśānaḥ sarva̍-vidyā̱nā̱m īśvaras-sarva̍-bhūtā̱nā̱ṃ brahmā’dhi̍pati̱r brahma̱ṇo’dhi̍pati̱r- brahmā̍ śi̱vo me̍ astu sadā-śi̱vom || May  the  Supreme  Being  who  is  source  of  all  knowledge,  controller  of  all  created  beings,  the  preserver  of   the  Eternal  Revelation  (Veda)  and  the  one  Overlord  of  Creation    Sada-­‐Siva  be  benign  to  me.    (MNU  21.)  

C Caarruu SSååddhhaannaam m ! Prepare the caru and consecrate it with the following mantras;

mṛtyave tvā juṣṭaṁ nirvapāmi mṛtyave tvā juṣṭaṁ prokṣāmi mṛtyave tvā juṣṭaṁ abhighārayāmi

33  

A Aggnnii--m muukkhhaam m ! aghāram ājyabhāgāntam

C Caarruu H Hoom maa ! Touch the caru-pātra with the thumb and while touching the caru-sthāli recite;

apai̍tu mṛ̱tyum a̱mṛta̍nna̱ āga̍n vaivasva̱to no̱ abha̍yaṃ kṛṇotu | pa̱rṇaṃ vana̱spate̍r i̱vābhina̍ś śīyatāguṁ ra̱yis sacatānna̱ś śacīpatiḥ oṁ || May  Death  depart  from  us.  May  immortality  come  to  us.  May  Lord  Yama  grant  us  protection.  May  the  sins   that  we  have  committed  be  absolved  as  leaves  fall  from  a  tree.  May  the  strength  giving  spiritual  wealth   come  to  us.  (TB.3.7.14.4.    TA.10.45)      

! Then offer an oblation of caru with;

para̍ṃ mṛtyo̱ anu̱pare̍hi panthā̱ṃ yaste̱ sva ita̍ro deva̱yānā̎t | cakṣu̍ṣmate śṛṇva̱te te̎ bravīmi̱ mā na̍ḥ pra̱jāguṁ rī̍riṣo̱ mota vī̱rān svāha̎ || mṛtyave idaṃ na mama || Go  hence  O  Death!  Pursue  your  special  path  apart  from  that  which  the  Gods  travel.  To  you  I  say,  who    sees   and  hears;  touch  not  our  offspring,  injure  not  our  heroes!    (RV.10.18.1a)  

! Touch the caru-pātra as before;

hari̱gu̱ṁ hara̍ntam anu̍yanti de̱vā viśva̱syeśā̍naṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ ma̍tī̱nām | brahma̱ sarū̍pa̱m anu̍me̱dam āgā̱daya̍naṃ mā viva̍dhī̱r vikra̍masva oṁ || Like  servants  the  gods  follow  Hari  who  is  the  Lord  of  the  Universe,  who  leads  all  thoughts  as  the  foremost   leader   and   who   absorbs   into   Himself   the   entire   universe   at   the   time   of   dissolution.   May   this   path   to   liberation   taught   in   the   Vedas   open   itself   to   me.   Deprive   me   not   of   that.   Strive   to   secure   it   for   me.   (TA.3.15.1      MNU.49.1)  

! Then offer an oblation of caru with;

mā cchi̍do mṛtyo̱ mā va̍dhī̱rmā me̍ bala̱ṃ vivṛ̍ho̱ mā pramo̍ṣīḥ | pra̱jāṃ mā me̍ rīriṣa̱ āyu̍r ugra nṛ̱cakṣa̍saṃ tvā ha̱viṣā̍ vidhema svāhā̎ | mṛtyave idaṃ na mama || O  Fierce  Death,  do  not  cut  my  life  short.  Do  not  injure  my  interest.  Do  not  decrease  my  strength.  Do  not   subject  me  to  deprivation.  Do  not  harm  my  progeny  or  shorten  my  life.  I  gratify  you  with  oblations;  for   you  are  indeed  observant  of  the  deeds  of  men.     (TA.3.15.1    MNU.51.1)  

! Offer oblations of ghee with;

Ā Ājjyyaa āāhhuuttii

bhūra̱gnaye̍ ca pṛthi̱vyai ca̍ maha̱te ca̱ svāhā̎ || agnaye pṛthivyā idaṁ || To  the  material  plane  Fire,  to  the  Earth  and  to  Cosmic  Intelligence  -­‐  Hail!  

bhuvo̍ vā̱yave cā̱ntarikṣā̍ya ca maha̱te ca̱ svāhā̎ || vāyave antarikṣāya ca idaṁ To  the    Cosmic  Life  Force  in  the  Astral  plane,  to  the  atmosphere  and  to  Cosmic  Intelligence  Hail!  

suva̍r ādi̱tyāya̍ ca di̱ve ca maha̱te ca̱ svāhā̎ || ādityāyā dive ca idaṁ || To    the  Supreme  Light  of  the  Transcendental  plane,  to    outer  space  and  to  Cosmic  Intelligence  Hail!  

34  

bhūrbhuva̱s suva̍ś ca̱ndrama̍se ca nakṣa̍trebhyaśca di̱gbhyaśca̍ maha̱te ca̱ svāhā̎ || candramase nakṣatrebhyo digbhyo mahata idaṁ || To  the  three  realms,  to  the  Moon  and  Stars,  to  the  Directions  and  to  Cosmic  Intelligence  Hail!  

bhūrbhuva̱s suva̱s svāhā̎ || prajāpataya idaṁ || To  the  three  realms  Hail!  O  Lord  of  all  beings  this  is  yours.    

PPaayyāāssiikkttaa--ddūūrrvvāā āāhhuuttii ! Now offer dūrva that has been dipped in payasam.

1. apai̍tu mṛ̱tyum a̱mṛta̍nna̱ āga̍nvaivasva̱te no̱ abha̍yaṃ kṛṇotu | pa̱rṇaṃ vana̱spate̍ri̱vābhina̍ś śīyatāguṁ ra̱yis sacatān na̱ś śacī̱pati̍ḥ || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || mṛtyava idaṃ na mama || May  Death  depart  from  us.  May  immortality  come  to  us.  May  Lord  Yama  grant  us  protection.  May  the  sins   that  we  have  committed  be  absolved  as  leaves  fall  from  a  tree.  May  the  strength  giving  spiritual  wealth   come  to  us.  (TB.3.7.14.4.    TA.10.45)  

2. para̍ṃ mṛtyo̱ anu̱pare̍hi panthā̱ṃ yaste̱ sva ita̍ro deva̱yānā̎t | cakṣu̍ṣmate śṛṇva̱te te̎ bravīmi̱ mā na̍ḥ pra̱jāguṁ rī̍riṣo̱ mota vī̱rān || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || mṛtyava idaṃ na mama || Go  hence  O  Death!  Pursue  your  special  path  apart  from  that  which  the  Gods  travel.  To  you  I  say,  who    sees   and  hears;  touch  not  our  offspring,  injure  not  our  heroes!    (RV.10.18.1a)  

3. vāta̍ prā̱ṇaṃ mana̍sā̱'nvāra̍bhamahe pra̱jā̍pati̱ṃ yo bhuva̍nasya go̱pāḥ | sa no̍ mṛ̱tyos trā̍yatā̱ṃ pātvagu̱ṁ ha̍so̱ jyog-jī̱vā ja̱rām-a̍śīmahi || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || mṛtyava idaṃ na mama || We  earnestly  supplicate  the  Lord  of  Beings,  Protector  of  the  Universe  who    acts  within  as  the  life-­‐breath   and  without  as  the  wind.  May  he  guard  us  from  untimely  death  and  protect  us  from  sin.  May  we  live  in   health  until  our  old  age.    (TB.3.7.7.2    MNU.  47.1)  

4. a̱mu̱tra̱ bhūyā̱dadha̱ yad ya̱masya̱ bṛha̍spate a̱bhiśa̍ste̱ra mu̍ñcaḥ | pratyau̍hatām aśvinā̍ mṛ̱tyum a̍smād de̱vānā̍m agne bhi̱ṣajā̱ śacī̍bhiḥ || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || bṛhaspataye, agnaye aśvibhyām idaṃ na mama || As   you   O   Jupiter   from   curse   have   freed   us,   from   dwelling   yonder   in   the   realm   of   Yama.   The   Ashvins,   physicians  of  the  gods,  have  driven  Death  far  from  us  with  mighty  powers  O  Agni.  (VS.27.9.      TS.4.1.7.4.     AV.7.53.1)  

5. mācchi̍do mṛtyo̱ mā va̍dhīḥ | mā me̱ bala̱ṃ vivṛ̍ho̱ mā pramo̍ṣīḥ | prajāṃ mā me̍ rīriṣa̱ āyu̍r ugra | nṛ̱cakṣa̍saṃ tvā ha̱viṣā̍ vidhema || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || rudrāya idaṃ na mama || O  Fierce  Death,  do  not  cut  my  life  short.  Do  not  injure  my  interest.  Do  not  decrease  my  strength.  Do  not   subject  me  to  deprivation.  Do  not  harm  my  progeny  or  shorten  my  life.  I  gratify  you  with  oblations;  for   you  are  ever  mindful  of  the  deeds  of  men.    (TA.3.15.1    MNU.51.1)  

6. mā no̍ ma̱hānta̍m uta māno̍ arbha̱kam māna̱ ukṣa̍ntam u̱ta mā na̍ ukṣi̱tam | mā no̍ vadhī pi̱tara̱ṁ mota mā̱tara̱ṁ priyā mā nastanuvo rudra rīriṣā ||

35  

mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || rudrāya idaṃ na mama || O  Rudra,  harm  neither  the  elders  or  babies  among  us,  harm  not  the  growing  boy,  harm  not  the  full  grown   man.  Slay  not  a  father  amongst  us,  slay  no  mother  here,  and  to  our  bodies  that  are  dear  to  us  Rudra  do  no   harm.  (RV.1.114.7.  TS.4.5.10.2.)  

7. mā na̍sto̱ke tana̍ye̱ mā na̱ āyu̍ṣi̱ mā no̱ goṣu̱ mā no̱ aśve̍ṣu rīriṣaḥ | vī̱ranmā no̍ rudra bhami̱to ’va̍dhir ha̱viṣ ma̍nto̱ nama̍sā vidhema te || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || rudrāya idaṃ na mama || Harm  us  not  in  our  reproduction  or  our  progeny,  harm  us  not  in  our  life  or  in  our  cows  or  horses,  Slay  not   our  heroes  in  the  fury  of  their  wrath.  We  call  only  upon  you  with  our  oblations  (RV.1.114.8    TS.3.4.11.2     VS.16.16)  

8. prajā̍pate̱ na tvad e̱tānyanyo viśvā̍ jā̱tāni̱ pari̱ tā ba̍bhūva | yat kā̍mas te̱ juhu̱mas tanno̍ astu va̱yaguṁ syā̍ma pata̍yo rayī̱ṇām || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || prajāpataye idaṃ na mama || O   Lord   of   Beings   you   alone   comprehend   all   these   manifest     forms,   and   none   besides   you.   Grant   us   our   inmost   desire   when   we   invoke   you,   may   we   become   possessed   of   Spiritual   Treasure.   (RV.10.121.10.     VS.10.20.  TS.1.8.14.2)  

9. yata̍ indra̱ bhayā̍mahe̱ tato̍ no̱ abha̍yaṁ kṛdhi | magha̍van cha̱gdi tava̱ tanna̍ ū̱taye̱ vidviṣo̱ vimṛdho̍ jahi || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāha || indrāya idaṃ na mama || O   Indra   make   us   fearless   of   those   (Causes   such   as   sin,   enemies   and   hell)   of   which   we   are   afraid.   O   Maghavan  destroy  that  cause  of  fear  which  is  in  us.  For  our  protection  destroy  the  enemies    that  harass   us.  (RV.8.61.1.13  AV.19.13.)  

10. sva̱sti̱ dā vi̱śaspati̍r vṛtra̱hā vi̱mṛdho̍ va̱śī | vṛṣendra̍ḥ pu̱ra e̍tu naḥ svasti̱ dā a̍bhayaṅka̱raḥ || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || abhayankarāyedaṃ na mama || May  Indra  come  to  our  help;  Indra  who  is  the  giver  of  welfare  on  Earth  and  bliss  in  the  World  to  Come;   who  is  the  Lord  of  the  People,  the  Slayer  of  Vritra,  the  Subduer  of  Enemies  and  the  Giver  of  Rain,  who  is   peaceable  and  Giver  of  Safety.  (RV.8.61.13  MNU.20.4,5,)    

11. trya̍mbakam yajāmahe suga̱ndhiṁ pu̍ṣṭi̱ vardha̍nam | ū̱rvā̱ru̱kam iva̱ bandha̍nān mṛ̱tyor mukṣīya̱ mā’mrutā̎t || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || trayaṁbakāyedaṃ na mama || We  offer  our  homage  to  the  three-­‐eyed  one,  sweet  augmenter  of  prosperity,  as  a  cucumber  from  its  stem   may  we  be  severed  from  the  bonds  of  death,  and  attain  immortality  (R,V.7.59.12.    VS.3.60.  TS.1.8.6.2.)  

12. hari̱gu̱ṁ hara̍ntam anu̍yanti de̱vā viśva̱syeśā̍naṁ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ ma̍tī̱nām | brahma̱ sarū̍pa̱m anu̍me̱dam āgā̱daya̍naṃ mā viva̍dhī̱r vikra̍masva svāhā || brahmaṇa idaṃ na mama || Like  servants  the  gods  follow  Hari  who  is  the  Lord  of  the  Universe,  who  leads  all  thoughts  as  the  foremost   leader   and   who   absorbs   into   Himself   the   entire   universe   at   the   time   of   dissolution.   May   this   path   to   liberation   taught   in   the   Vedas   open   itself   to   me.   Deprive   me   not   of   that.   Strive   to   secure   it   for   me.   (TA.3.15.1      MNU.49.1)  

13. śalkai̍r a̱gnim i̍ndhā̱na u̱bhau lokau sanem a̱ham | u̱bhayo̎r lo̱kayo ṛ̱dhvā'ti̍ mṛ̱tyuṃ ta̍rāmya̱ham svāhā || mṛtyava idaṃ ||

36   Kindling  the  consecrated  fire  with  chips  of  wood  (so  that  we  may  offer  oblations)  may  I  attain  both  the   worlds.  Having  attained  prosperity  in  this  world  and  immortality  in  the  next.  (TB.1.2.1.15    MNU.50.1)  

14. apa̍mṛtyum apa̱kṣudhaṃ̎ | ape̱taśśa̱patha̍ṃ jahi | adho̍ no agna̱ āva̍ha | rā̱yas poṣagu̍ṃ saha̱striṇaggas svāhā || agnaya idaṃ || O  Agni    disallow  untimely  death,  and  hunger,  neutralize  the  curses  of  others,  we  invoke  you  and  beseech   you  to  grant  us    abundant    wealth  and  health.  Hail!  (TB.3.10.8.1.)  

15. ye te̍ sa̱hasra̍m a̱yuta̱ṃ pāśā̱ mṛtyo̱ martyā̍ya̱ hanta̍ve | tān ya̱jñasya mā̱yayā̱ sarvā̱n ava yajāmahe svāhā || mṛtyava idaṃ na mama || O   Death!   the   thousand   nooses   which   you   possess   to   entangle   beings,   We   escape,   through   the   power   of   the   Supreme  Being  (TB.3.10.8.2.)  

16. jā̱tave̍dase sunavāma̱ soma̍m arātī ya̱to nida̍hāti̱ veda̍ḥ | sa na̍ḥ parṣa̱dati̍ du̱rgāṇi̱ viśvā̍ nāveva̱ sindhu̍ṃ duri̱tātya̱gnis svāhā || agni jātavedase idaṃ || May  we  offer  oblations  of  Soma  to  Knower-­‐of-­‐all-­‐beings.  May  that  Omniscient  One  destroy  that  which  is   inimical     to   us.   May   He   the   Divine   Light   that   guides   all,   protect   us   by   taking   us   across   all   perils   as   a   navigator  guides  a  ship  across  the  sea.      

18. oṃ bhūr-bhuva̱s-suva̍ḥ | ojo̱ balam̎ | brahma̍-kṣa̱tram | yaśo̍ ma̱hat | sa̱tyaṃ tapo̱ nāma̍ | rū̱pam a̱mṛtam̎ | cakṣuḥ śrotram̎ | mana̱ āyu̍ḥ | viśva̱ṃ yaśo̍ ma̱haḥ | sa̱mantapo̱ haro̱ bhāḥ | jā̱tave̍dā yadi̍ vā pāva̱ko'si̍ | vai̱śvāna̱ro yadi̍ vā vaidyu̱to'si | śaṃ pra̱jābhyo̱ yaja̍mānāya lo̱kam | ūrja̱ṃ puṣṭi̱ṃ da̍dabhyā vṛ̍tsva svāhā || agni jātavedase vaiśvānarāya idaṃ || Power  and    potency,  the    might  of    reagent  and  priest,    glory  and    intelligence,  Truth  and  austerity    name   and  comely    form  ,  immortality.    Good  sight  and  hearing,  mind  and  longevity,  worldly  fame  ,  equal  vision,   virtue,    and  radiance  may  we  obtain      of  you.    O  Knower-­‐of-­‐all-­‐beings  if  you  are  indeed  the  Purifier,    O   Fire-­‐of-­‐universal-­‐destruction  if  you  are    indeed  the    Light  of  the  Intermediate  regions  Grant  peace  to  this   patron  of  the  sacrifice  and  to  his  offspring.    Grant  them  strength  and    health.  (TB.3.10.5)    

Ā Ājjyyaa āāhhuuttii mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ bhūs svāhā || agnaye idaṁ na mama || For  the  elimination  of  Death  and  increase  of  longevity,  to  the  Material  Plane  Hail!  

mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ bhuvas svāhā || vāyave idaṁ na mama For  the  elimination  of  Death  and  increase  of  longevity,  to  the  Spiritual  Plane  Hail!  

mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ suvas svāhā || suryāya idaṁ na mama || For  the  elimination  of  Death  and  increase  of  longevity,  to  the  Transcendental  Hail!  

mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ bhūrbhuvassuva svāhā || prajāpatayedam   For  the  elimination  of  Death  and  increase  of  longevity,  to  the  three  realms  Hail!    

! The acarya now offers 8 oblations of ghee;

oṁ mṛtyave svāhā ||  

37  

PPrrāāṇṇāāyyāām maa & & PPaarriiśśeeccaannaam m adi̱te’nva̍magass sthāḥ | anuma̱te’nva̍magass sthāḥ | sara̍sva̱te’nva̍magass sthāḥ | deva̍ savi̱taḥ prāsā̍vīḥ || Aditi   has   granted   us   permission,   Anumati   has   granted   permission.   Sarasvati   has   granted   permission,   Deva  Savita  has  impelled  us.  

B Baalliiddāānnaam m ! Offer a bali of the huta-śeṣam on the ground on dūrva

sarvo̱ vai ru̱dras tasmai̍ ru̱drāya̱ namo̍ astu | puru̍ṣo̱ vai ru̱dras san-ma̱ho namo̱ nama̍ḥ || All  this  is  verily  Rudra.  To  Rudra  who  is  such  we  offer  our  obeisance.  We  salute  again  and  again  that   Being,  Rudra.        (TA.10.16.1  MNU.  24.)  

PPrraaṇṇīīttaa M Mooccaannaam m ! Valediction of Varuna from the pranita patra

varuṇāya namaḥ sakala arādhanai svarcitam | yathā-sthānam …. O  Varuna  I  offer  you  all  my  homage,  please  depart  where  you  will,  for  Glory,  well-­‐being  and  the  hope  that   you  will  return.  

! Pouring out of the water

prācyā̎ṁ di̱śī de̱vā ṟtvijo̍ mārjayantām dakṣiṇa̍sya di̱śī māsā̎ḥ pi̱taro̍ mārjayantām prtīcyā̎ṁ di̱śī gṟhāḥ paśavo̍ mārjayantām udīcyā̎ṁ di̱śyāpa̱ oṣa̍dhayo̱ mārjayantām ūrdhvāyā̎ṁ di̱śī ya̱jña sa̍ṁva̱tsaro ya̱jña-patir mārjayantām oṁ va̱iśvā̱na̱rāya̍ vi̱dmahe̍ | lālī̱lāya̍ dhīmahi | tanno̍ agniḥ praco̱dayā̎t ||  

! The purohit places a samidha on the fire with;

ā̱yu̱rdā a̍gne ha̱viṣo̍ juṣā̱ṇo ghṛ̱ta pra̍tīko ghṛ̱ta-yo̍nir edhi | ghṛ̱taṁ pī̱tvā madhu̱ cāru̱ gavya̍ṁ pi̱teva̍ pu̱tram a̱bhi ra̍kṣatād i̱maggas svāhā̎ || Life-­‐giving   Agni   rejoice   in   this   oblation,   consume     this   ghee   which   is   your   portion.     Having     consumed   this     sweet  delightful  ghee  produced  from  the  cow,  protect  him  as  a  father  his  son.    (T.S.1.3.14.4  TA  2.5.1.)    

H Hoom maaggee ttoo A Aggnnii agne̱ naya̍ su̱pathā̎ rā̱ye a̱smān viśvā̍ni deva va̱yunā̍ni vi̱dvan | yu̱yo̱dhya̱smaj-ju̍hurā̱ṇam eno̱ bhūyi̍ṣṭhānte̱ nama̍ uktim vidhema || oṁ agnaye namaḥ agniṁ ātmanyudvāsayāmi || O  Refulgent  Agni  you  possess  all  kinds  of  knowledge  and  are  therefore  wise.  Lead  us  in  a  goodly  path  to   the     wealth  of  Beatitude.     Keep  away  from  us  corrupting  sin  which  stands  in  the  way  of  our  attainment.   We  offer  you  many  salutations.   Om  Obeisance  to  Agni  -­‐  I  return  you  to  your  place  within  my  heart  

38  

PPrrāārrtthhaannaa yat pāda paṅkaja smaraṇād yasya nāma japād api | nyūnam karma bhavet pūrṇaṁ taṁ vande sāmbam īśvaram || Through  the  remembrance  of  the  Lotus  Feet  of  Lord  Siva  and  through  reciting  His  holy  name  .  A  deficient   work  becomes  perfect.  I  salute  Lord  Siva.  

oṁ sāmbā-sadā-śiva, oṁ sāmbā-sadā-śiva, oṁ sāmbā-sadā-śiva.

H Huuttaa--śśeeṣṣaa PPrrāāśśaannaam m ! Touch the huta-śeṣam, bali-śeṣam and the ājya-śeṣam and recite 4 times;

a̱gnirāyu̍ṣmā̱ntsa vana̱spati̍bhi̱r āyu̍ṣmā̱n tena̱ tvāyu̱ṣā yu̍ṣmantaṁ karomi | soma̱ āyu̍ṣmā̱ntsa oṣa̍dibhi̱r āyu̍ṣmā̱n tena̱ tvāyu̱ṣā yu̍ṣmantaṁ karomi | ya̱jña āyu̍ṣmā̱ntsa dakṣi̍ṇābhi̱r āyu̍ṣmā̱n tena̱ tvāyu̱ṣā yu̍ṣmantaṁ karomi | brahma āyu̍ṣmat tad brā̎hma̱ṇair āyu̍ṣma̱t tena̱ tvāyu̱ṣā yu̍ṣmantaṁ karomi | de̱vā āyu̍ṣmanta̱s te̍’mṛte̱nāyu̍ṣmantas tena̱ tvāyuṣā yu̍ṣmantaṁ karomi | Agni   along   with   the   Spirits   of   the   forests     is   perpetual,   by   their   vital   power     I   bless   you   with   longevity.   Soma   along   with   the   healing   herbs     is   perpetual;   by   their   vital   power   I   bless   you   with   longevity.   The   institute  of  sacrifice  along  with  the  honorarium  is    perpetual;  by  the  essential  power  of  that,  I  bless  you   with  longevity.  The  Vedas  are  eternal,    and  their  sacred  knowledge  is  eternal,  by  their  essential  power    I   bless   you   with   longevity.   The   gods   are     long-­‐lived,     they   possess   the       gift   of   immortality,   by   their   immortality  I  bless  you  with  longevity.  

apai̍tu mṛ̱tyum a̱mṛta̍nna̱ āga̍nvaivasva̱te no̱ abha̍yaṃ kṛṇotu | pa̱rṇaṃ vana̱s-pate̍ri̱vābhina̍ś śīyatāguṁ ra̱yis-sacatān-na̱ś śacī̱pati̍ḥ || May  Death  depart  from  us.  May  immortality  come  to  us.  May  Lord  Yama  grant  us  protection.  May  the  sins   that  we  have  committed  be  absolved  as  leaves  fall  from  a  tree.  May  the  strength  giving  spiritual  wealth   come  to  us.  (TB.3.7.14.4.    TA.10.45)  

! The yajamāna tastes the huta-śeṣam with the following mantra;

āyu̍rasi | tatte̱ praya̍cchāmi | āyu̍ṣmad astu te̱ mukham̎ | āyu̍ṣma̱c-chiro̍ astu te | āyu̍ṣmān vi̱śvata̍ḥ pra̱tyaṅg | āyu̍ṣā̱ saṃpi̍pṛgdhi mā || May  you  have  longevity.  That  I  pray  for  you.    May  long  life  lie  ahead  of  you,    may  longevity  be  above  you.   Longevity  spreading  everywhere.  May  you  be  purpose  in  life  be  accomplished  through  longevity.   TB.2.7.7.3    

Mṛtyuñjaya Stotram rudram paśupatim sthānum nīla kanṭha umāpatim | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 1 || kāla-kanṭham kāla mūrtim kāla-jñam kāla-nāśanam | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 2 || nīla-kanṭham virūpākṣam nirmalam vimala prabhām | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 3 ||

39  

vāmadevam mahā-devam loka-nātham jagat gurum | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 4 || devā-devam jagan-nātham teṣām vṛṣabha dvajam | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 5 || gaṅgādharam mahā-devam sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitam | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 6 || anātham paramānandam kaivalya-pada dāyinam | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 7 || svargāpvarga-dātāram sṛtiṣṭi sthityāndha kārinam | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 8 || utpatti sthiti samhāra kartāram ceśvaram gurum namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 9 || mārkaṇḍeya kṛtam stotram yaḥ paṭhet śiva sannidhau | tasya mrtyu bhayam nāsti nāgni-chaura bhayam kvacit || 10 || mrtyuñjaya mahādeva trāhi mām śaraṇāgatam | janma mṛtyu jarā rogaiḥ pīḍitam karma-bhandanaiḥ || 11 || namaś śivāya sāmbāya haraya paramātmane | praṇata-kleśa nāśaya yoginām pataye namaḥ || 12 ||

PPuuṣṣppāāññjjaallii oṃ namo hiraṇya-bāhave hiraṇya-varṇāya hiraṇya-rūpāya hiraṇya-pataye ‘mbikā-pataye umā-pataye pāśu-pataye̍ namo̱ namaḥ || Salutations  again  and  again  to  the  golden-­‐armed,  golden-­‐coloured,  golden-­‐formed,  golden-­‐lord,  lord  of   Ambika,  the  lord  of  Uma,  the  lord  of  Pashus.  

ṛ̱taguṁ sa̱tyaṃ pa̍raṃ bra̱hma̱ pu̱ruṣa̍ṁ kṛṣṇa̱ piṅga̍lam | ū̱rdhvare̍taṃ vi̍rūpā̱kṣa̱ṃ vi̱śvarū̍pāya̱ vai namo̱ nama̍ḥ || The  Supreme  Brahman  the  Absolute  Reality  is  a  Being  dark-­‐blue  and  yellowish  in  color,  absolutely  chaste   and  possessing  uncommon  eyes;  salutations  to  Him  of  the  Universal-­‐form.  

sarvo̱ vai ru̱dras tasmai̍ ru̱drāya̱ namo̍ astu | puru̍ṣo̱ vai ru̱dras san-ma̱ho namo̱ nama̍ḥ | viśva̍ṃ bhū̱taṃ bhuva̍naṃ ci̱traṃ ba̍hu̱dhā jā̱taṃ jāya̍mānam ca̱ yat | sarvo̱ hyeṣa̍ ru̱dras tasmai̍ ru̱drāya̱ namo̍ astu || All   this   is   verily   Rudra.   To   Rudra   who   is   such   we   offer   our   salutation.   We   salute   again   and   again   that   being   Rudra,   who   alone   is   the   light   and   the   essence   of   all   beings,.   The   material   universe,   the   created   beings,  and  whatever  there  is  manifoldly  and  profusely  projected  in  the  past,  and  present  in  the  form  of   the  universe,  all  that  is  indeed  this  Rudra.  Salutations  be  to  Rudra  who  is  such.  

kad-ru̱drāya̱ prace̍tase mī̱ḍhuṣṭa̍māya̱ tavya̍se | vo̱cema̱ śanta̍maguṁ hṛ̱de | sarvo̱ hye̍ṣa ru̱dras tasmai̍ ru̱drāya̱ namo̍ astu ||

40  

rā̱jā̱dhi̱rā̱jāya̍ prasahya sā̱hine̎ | namo̍ va̱yaṁ vai̎śrava̱ṇāya̍ kurmahe | sa me̱ kāmā̱n kāma̱ kāmā̍ya mahyam̎ | kā̱me̱śva̱ro vai̎śrava̱ṇo da̍dhātu | ku̱be̱rāya̍ vaiśrava̱ṇāya̍ | ma̱hā̱rā̱jāya̱ nama̍ḥ || oṁ svasti sāmrājya̱ṁ bhaujya̱ṁ svarājya̱ṁ vairājya̱ṁ parameṣṭya̱ṁ rājya̱m mahā-rājya̱m ādhipatya̱m samanta paryāyī̍ syāt, sarva bhaumaḥ sā̱rvāyuṣa āntādā parādhāt, pṛthivyai samudra paryantāyā̎ ekarāḍiti ||  

! ācārya sambhāvana;

Ā Āśśiirrvvāāddaam m ! The priests then recite the following benedictions;

yata̍ indra̱ bhayā̍mahe̱ tato̍ no̱ abha̍yaṁ kṛdhi | magha̍van cha̱gdi tava̱ tanna̍ ū̱taye̱ vidviṣo̱ vimṛdho̍ jahi || sva̱sti̱ dā vi̱śaspati̍r vṛtra̱hā vi̱mṛdho̍ va̱śī | vṛṣendra̍ḥ pu̱ra e̍tu naḥ svasti̱ dā a̍bhayaṅka̱raḥ || O   Indra   make   us   fearless   of   those   (Causes   such   as   sin,   enemies   and   hell)   of   which   we   are   afraid.   O   Maghavan  destroy  that  cause  of  fear  which  is  in  us.  For  our  protection  destroy  the  enemies    that  harass   us.  (RV.8.61.1.13  AV.19.13.)   May  Indra  come  to  our  help;  Indra  who  is  the  giver  of  welfare  on  Earth  and  bliss  in  the  World  to  Come;   who  is  the  Lord  of  the  People,  the  Slayer  of  Vritra,  the  Subduer  of  Enemies  and  the  Giver  of  Rain,  who  is   peaceable  and  Giver  of  Safety.  (RV.8.61.13  MNU.20.4,5,)    

śrīman /śrīmati __________ sarva vidha roga nivāranārtham | āyur ārogya dirghāyūr abhivṛdhyartham samasta roga vihīna susvāsthya prāptyartham | bhagavan srī trayambakeśvara deva āśirvadāḥ prāptirastu ||

[f\

41  

L LA AG GH HU UM MṚ ṚT TY YU UÑ ÑJJA AY YA AH HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ SSaaṅṅkkaallppaam m Hariḥ oṁ tat sat adya śrī bhagavato ………………. asyāṁ śubha tithau| _________ nakṣatre __________ rāśau jātasya _________ nāmadheyasya āyuḥ ārogya aiśvarya abhivṛdhyarthaṃ śarīra vartmāna vartiṣyamāṇa samasta roga pīḍā parihārārthaṃ, arogya dṛḍha-gātratā siddhyarthaṃ, apamṛtyunivāraṇārthaṁ, mahā-mṛtyuñjaya prasāda siddhyarthaṃ, mahā mṛtyuñjaya prasādena, dharma virodhena sakala cintita manoratha avāptyarthaṃ laghumṛtyuñjaya homākhyaṃ karma kariṣye || ! Proceed as before but the main homa is done with the following mantra alone recited 108 times accompanied by offerings of durva and payasa.

oṁ trya̍mbakam yajāmahe suga̱ndhiṁ pu̍ṣṭi̱ vardha̍nam | oṃ hauṃ juṃ saḥ ___________ gotraṃ ___________ śarmāṇam imaṃ (māṃ) mṛtyoḥ pālaya pālaya, rogān mocaya mocaya, āyur-vardhaya vardhaya saḥ juṃ hauṃ oṃ ū̱rvā̱ru̱kam iva̱ bandha̍nān mṛ̱tyor mukṣīya̱ mā’mrutā̎t ||   mṛtyuñjayāya rudrāya nīla-kaṇṭhāya śaṃbhave amṛteśāya śarvāya mahādevāya te namas svāhā̎ ||    

 

42  

Ā ĀY YU UṢṢY YA AH HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ Pūrvāṅgam || anujña | vighneśvara pūjā ||

SSaaṅṅkkaallppaam m Hariḥ oṁ tat sat adya śrī bhagavato …………………. asyāṁ śubha tithau | mama upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvāra śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṁ | asya mama kumārasya/kumārya vedokta āyur abhivṛddhyarthaṁ, apamṛtyu doṣa parihārārthaṁ, — sarva ariṣṭha-śāntyārthaṁ, sarva abhiṣṭha siddhyarthaṃ, asya kumārasya abdapūrtau dvitīya varṣādau janma māse janma ṛkṣe ca yo doṣas samajani tad doṣa parihārārthaṁ, āyur-devatā prasāda siddhyarthaṁ, āyur-devatā prasādena dīrghāyuḥ abhivṛddhyarthaṁ, āyuṣya homākhyaṃ karma kariṣye || ! Apa upaspṛśye | vighneśvara udvāsanam | ! Ritvik varaṇam;

asmin āyuṣya homa karmaṇi sakala karma kartuṃ ācāryaṃ tvāṃ vṛṇe || ! kalaśa sthāpanam, varuṇa āvāhanam. ! Invoke the āyur devatās  

āyu̍ṣṭe vi̱śvato̍ dadhad a̱yam a̱gnir vare̎ṇyaḥ | puna̍ste prā̱ṇa āyā̎ti parā̱ yakṣmagu̍ṁ suvāṁi te || May  this  adorable  Agni  here  grant  you  healthy  longevity  in  every  way.    Let  your  life  force  return  to  it’s   original  strength.    I  drive  ail  ailments  from  you.    (T.S.1.3.14.4.)  

ā̱yu̱rdā a̍gne ha̱viṣo̍ juṣā̱ṇo ghṛ̱ta pra̍tīko ghṛ̱ta-yo̍nir edhi | ghṛ̱taṁ pī̱tvā madhu̱ cāru̱ gavya̍ṁ pi̱teva̍ pu̱tram a̱bhi ra̍kṣatād i̱mam || Life-­‐giving  Agni  rejoice  in  this  oblation,  consume    this  ghee  which  is  your  portion.    Having    consumed  this     sweet  delightful  ghee  produced  from  the  cow,  protect  him  as  a  father  his  son.    (T.S.1.3.14.4  TA  2.5.1.)      

asmin kumbhe āyurdevatām āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi | oṁ āyurdevatābhyo namaḥ iha gacchata, iha tiṣṭata || ———— nakṣatrādhipati ————— namaḥ aśvathāmāya namaḥ | balaye | vyāsāya | hanumate | vibhīṣaṇāya | kṛpācāryāya | śrī paraśurāmāya | prahlādāya | dhruvāya | āyuṣya prada mahābhāga mārkaṇḍeyāya || Continue with kalaça pûjå, brahma vara±am — agnimukham, åjya-çuddhi, darvi saµskåra — paridhi paridadhånam — parißecanam etc. prepare the caru for the offering.

a̱gnaye̍ tvā̱ juṣṭaṁ nirvapāmi agnaye tvā juṣṭaṁ prokṣāmi agnaye tvā juṣṭaṁ abhighārayāmi

43  

PPrraaddhhāānnaa H Hoom maaḥḥ āyu̍ṣṭe vi̱śvato̍ dadhad a̱yam a̱gnir vare̎ṇyaḥ | puna̍ste prā̱ṇa āyā̎ti parā̱ yakṣmagu̍ṁ suvāṁi te svāhā̎ || May  this  adorable  Agni  here  grant  you  healthy  longevity  in  every  way.    Let  your  life  force  return  to  it’s   original  strength.    I  drive  ail  ailments  from  you.    (T.S.1.3.14.4.)  

ā̱yu̱rdā a̍gne ha̱viṣo̍ juṣā̱ṇo ghṛ̱ta pra̍tīko ghṛ̱ta-yo̍nir edhi | ghṛ̱taṁ pī̱tvā madhu̱ cāru̱ gavya̍ṁ pi̱teva̍ pu̱tram a̱bhi ra̍kṣatād i̱maggas svāhā̎ || Life-­‐giving   Agni   rejoice   in   this   oblation,   consume     this   ghee   which   is   your   portion.     Having     consumed   this     sweet  delightful  ghee  produced  from  the  cow,  protect  him  as  a  father  his  son.    (T.S.1.3.14.4  TA  2.5.1.)    

yo brahmā brahmaṇā u̍jjahā̱ra prā̱ṇaiḥ śi̱raḥ kṛttivāsā̎ḥ pinā̱kī | īśāno devas sa na āyu̍rda-dhā̱tu̱ tasmai juhomi haviṣā̍ ghrte̱na svāhā̎ || bibhrājamānas sarira̍sya ma̱dhyā̱d ro̱ca̱mā̱no gharma ruci̍r ya āgāt | sa mṛtyu pāśān apanu̍dya gho̱rā̱n-ī̱hā̱yu̱ṣeṇo ghṛtam a̍ttu de̱vas svāhā̎ || brahma jyotir brahma patnīṣu ga̱rbha̱m ya̱m ā̱da̱dhāt puru rūpa̍ṃ jaya̱ntam | suvarṇa rambha graham a̍rka̱m a̱rcya̱n ta̱m ā̱yuṣe vardhayāmo̍ ghṛte̱na svāhā̎ || śrīyam lakṣmīm aubalām ambikā̱m gā̱ṃ ṣa̱ṣṭhīm ca yā̱m indra sene̎tyudā̱huḥ | tāṃ vidyāṃ brahma-yonigu̍ṃ surū̱pā̱ṃ i̱hā̱yu̱ṣe tarpayāmo̍ ghṛte̱na svāhā̎ | dākṣāyaṇyas sarva yonya̍s sayo̱nya̱s sa̱ha̱sra̱śo viśva-rūpā̍ virū̱pāḥ | sasūnavas sapataya̍s sayū̱thyā̱ ā̱yu̱ṣe̱ṇo ghṛtam ida̍m juṣa̱ntāggas svāhā̎ || divyā gaṇā bahu-rūpā̎ḥ purā̱ṇā̱ āyuṣcido naḥ pramathna̍ntu vī̱rān | tebhyo juhomi bahudhā̍ ghṛte̱na̱ mā̱ na̱ḥ pra̱jāguṃ rīriṣo mo̍ta vī̱rān svāhā̎ || e̱ka̱ḥ pu̱ra̱stād ya ida̍ṃ babhū̱va̱ yato babhūva bhuvana̍sya go̱pāḥ | yam apyeti bhuvanaguṃ sā̎mparā̱ye̱ sa no havir ghṛtam ihāyuṣe̎-ttu de̱vas svāhā̎ || va̱sū̱n rudrā̍n ādi̱tyān maruto̍’tha sā̱dhyā̱n, ṛ̍bhūn ya̱kṣā̱n gandharvāguṃśca pitṛguṃśca vi̱śvān | bhṛgūn sarpāguṃśca aṅgirāso̍’tha sa̱rvā̱n, ghṛ̱ta̱guṃ hu̱tvā svāyuṣyā mahayā̍ma śa̱śvat svāhā̎ || viṣṇo̱ tvaṃ no̱ anta̍ma̱ś śarma̍ yaccha sahantya | pra te̱ dhārā̍ madhu̱ścuta̱ utsa̍ṃ duhrate̱ akṣi̍taṃ svāhā̎ || mā na̍ stoke tana̍ye̱ mā na̱ āyu̍ṣi̱ mā no̱ goṣu mā no̱ aśve̍ṣu rīriṣaḥ | vī̱rān mā no̍ rudra bhāmi̱to ’va̍dhīr ha̱viṣma̍nto̱ nama̍sā vidhema te svāhā̎ || ! ! ! !

Offer oblations with the Nakṣatra mantra of the yajamāna or child. Oblations can also be offered with the āśirvāda mantras. Do Jayādi Homaṁ and uttarāṅgam Offer the hutaśeṣam to the yajamāna to eat with the mantra;

44  

āyu̍rasi | tatte̱ praya̍cchāmi | āyu̍ṣmad astu te̱ mukham̎ | āyu̍ṣma̱c-chiro̍ astu te | āyu̍ṣmān vi̱śvata̍ḥ pra̱tyaṅg | āyu̍ṣā̱ saṃpi̍pṛgdhi mā || May   you   have   longevity.   That   I   pray   for   you.     May   long   life   lie   ahead   of   you,     may   longevity   be   above   you.   Longevity   spreading   everywhere.   May   you   be   purpose   in   life   be   accomplished   through   longevity.   (TB.2.7.7.3)   ! Touch his navel with;

yata̍ indra̱ bhayā̍mahe̱ tato̍ no̱ abha̍yaṁ kṛdhi | magha̍van cha̱gdi tava̱ tanna̍ ū̱taye̱ vidviṣo̱ vimṛdho̍ jahi || O   Indra   make   us   fearless   of   those   (Causes   such   as   sin,   enemies   and   hell)   of   which   we   are   afraid.   O   Maghavan  destroy  that  cause  of  fear  which  is  in  us.  For  our  protection  destroy  the  enemies  that  harass  us.   (RV.8.61.1.13  AV.19.13.) ! Balidānam is done for the regents of space situated around the fire by placing a fistful of puffed rice in the respective directions. East South-east South South-west West North-west North North-east

oṁ indrāya namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ oṁ agnaye namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ oṁ yamāya namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ oṁ niṛṛtaye namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ oṁ varuṇāya namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ oṁ vāyave namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ oṁ somāya namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ oṁ īśānāya namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ

! The hutaśeṣam is then placed on some darbha in the Iśāna koṇa.

mā na̍sto̱ke tana̍ye̱ mā na̱ āyu̍ṣi̱ mā no̱ goṣu̱ mā no̱ aśve̍ṣu rīriṣaḥ | vī̱ranmā no̍ rudra bhami̱to ’va̍dhir ha̱viṣ ma̍nto̱ nama̍sā vidhema te ||  O  Rudra,  harm  us  not  in  our  babies  and  in  our  children,  harm  us  not  in  the  living,  in  our  cows  or  horses,     Slay  not  our  heroes  in  the  fury  of  thy  anger.  Bringing  oblations  evermore  we  pay  our  obeisance  to  you.   (RV.1.114.8    TS.3.4.11.2    VS.16.16)   ! Pour out some water & akṣata. ! The child should be given a pair of earrings.

Aśirvādam tejo̍si | tatte̱ praya̍cchāmi | teja̍svad astu te̱ mukham̎ | tejasva̱c-chiro̍ astu te | te̍jasvān vi̱śvata̍ḥ pra̱tyaṅg | teja̍sā̱ saṃpi̍pṛgdhi mā || You  are  splendid.  That  I  beseech  of  you.    May  my  countenance  be  filled  with  splendour.  May    my  mind  be   filled  with  splendour.  Splendour  spreading  everywhere.  May  I  be  furthered    by  that  splendour.    

45  

ojo̍si | tatte̱ praya̍cchāmi | oja̍svad astu te̱ mukham̎ | oja̍sva̱c-chiro̍ astu te | oja̍svān vi̱śvata̍ḥ pra̱tyaṅg | oja̍sā̱ saṃpi̍pṛgdhi mā || You  are  strong.  That  I  beseech  of  you.    May  my  countenance  be  filled  with  strength.  May    my  mind  be  filled   with  strength.  Strength  spreading  everywhere.  May  I  be  furthered    by  that    strength.  

payo̍si | tatte̱ praya̍cchāmi | paya̍svad astu te̱ mukham̎ | paya̍sva̱c-chiro̍ astu te | paya̍svān vi̱śvata̍ḥ pra̱tyaṅg | paya̍sā̱ saṃpi̍pṛgdhi mā || You  are  virile.  That  I  beseech  of  you.    May  my  countenance  be  filled  with  virility.  May    my  mind  be  filled   with  virility.  Virility  spreading  everywhere.  May  I  be  furthered    by  that  virility.  

āyu̍rasi | tatte̱ praya̍cchāmi | āyu̍ṣmad astu te̱ mukham̎ | āyu̍ṣma̱c-chiro̍ astu te | āyu̍ṣmān vi̱śvata̍ḥ pra̱tyaṅg | āyu̍ṣā̱ saṃpi̍pṛgdhi mā || May  you  have  longevity.  That  I  pray  for  you.    May  long  life  lie  ahead  of  you,    may  longevity  be  above  you.   Longevity  spreading  everywhere.  May  you  be  purpose  in  life  be  accomplished  through  longevity. TB.2.7.7.3

a̱gnirāyu̍ṣmā̱ntsa vana̱spati̍bhi̱r āyu̍ṣmā̱n tena̱ tvāyu̱ṣā yu̍ṣmantaṁ karomi || soma̱ āyu̍ṣmā̱ntsa oṣa̍dibhi̱r āyu̍ṣmā̱n tena̱ tvāyu̱ṣā yu̍ṣmantaṁ karomi || ya̱jña āyu̍ṣmā̱ntsa dakṣi̍ṇābhi̱r āyu̍ṣmā̱n tena̱ tvāyu̱ṣā yu̍ṣmantaṁ karomi || brahma āyu̍ṣmat tad brā̎hma̱ṇair āyu̍ṣma̱t tena̱ tvāyu̱ṣā yu̍ṣmantaṁ karomi || de̱vā āyu̍ṣmanta̱s te̍’mṛte̱nāyu̍ṣmantas tena̱ tvāyuṣā yu̍ṣmantaṁ karomi || Agni   along   with   the   Spirits   of   the   forests     is   perpetual,   by   their   vital   power     I   bless   you   with   longevity.   Soma   along   with   the   healing   herbs     is   perpetual;   by   their   vital   power   I   bless   you   with   longevity.   The   institute  of  sacrifice  along  with  the  honorarium  is    perpetual;  by  the  essential  power  of  that,  I  bless  you   with  longevity.  The  Vedas  are  eternal,    and  their  sacred  knowledge  is  eternal,  by  their  essential  power    I   bless   you   with   longevity.   The   gods   are     long-­‐lived,     they   possess   the       gift   of   immortality,   by   their   immortality  I  bless  you  with  longevity.  

[f\

46  

Āvahantī Homaḥ ! What is Avahanti Homa? Avahanti homa is a ritualistic fire meditation done to receive all dimensions of wealth along with the intelligence to create more wealth and sustain the created wealth. Holistic wealth can be achieved by offering this homa. Holistic wealth encompasses money, movable and immovable properties which include real estate properties, gold, diamonds and shares. In short Avahanti homa helps you earn wealth from all sources. The mantras that are chanted in the Avahanti Homa are found in the Taittiriya Upanishad. In this homa powerful mantras are chanted to kindle the Cosmic intelligence, your ability to create wealth, to inspire and enroll others about the business ideas that you have and be a successful businessman and above all to achieve the Ultimate – the Enlightenment experience. ! Why Avahanti Homa? Although all beings are in search of the Ultimate reality only, except the Avatars all have the desire to be rich, to be powerful, to be smart, etc. Desires that are beneficial both to us and to the world is encouraged by all Masters. Without experiencing the outer world success the mind will always be doubting the progress that happens in the spiritual world. That is why in the Vedic tradition creation of wealth and the intelligence to handle the wealth is always encouraged. Also the more creative you are, the more wealth is attracted by you and more spiritual progress happens within you. So to make the spiritual progress that is happening in you fool-proof, the Avahanti Homa drills into your bio-memory the wealthy consciousness and awakens the non-mechanical parts of the frontal lobe of the brain to achieve the intelligence that is required for sustaining and managing the wealth. ! Benefits of Avahanti Homa • • • • • • • •

Retention power Awakening of Intelligence Health that is required for enjoying the richness Power of speech to convince others about your ideas Effective listening Wealth and prosperity Non-stop expansion of your company Spiritual progress to make you an Enlightened Businessman

The āvahanti-homa is also commonly performed as a part of celebrations of our ācārya-s like śaṅkara-jayanti, guru-pūrṇima and vardhanti programs. As per the śānti-kusumākara, it confers results that are similar to the more elaborate kūśmāṇḍahoma, confering pāpa-kṣayaḥ, iṣṭa-prāptiḥ and ariṣṭa-nivṛttiḥ. However, the viniyogaḥ of the mantra-s themselves lists the result as anna-samṛddhiḥ, which is the same as jñāna-vairāgyasiddhiḥ. This is a nice homa with 11 pradhāna āhuti-s. It is simple yet effective. Further, the mantra-bhāga is a short, well-known portion of the taittiryopanīṣat (śīkṣā-vallī), starting from "āvahantī vitanvānā" and ending with "pramāpadyasva"

47  

Ā ĀV VA AH HA AN NT TII H HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ ! Pūrvāṅgam

SSaaṅṅkkaallppaam m Hariḥ oṁ tat sat adya śrī bhagavato …………………. asyāṁ śubha tithau | mama upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvāra śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṁ | sarva ariṣṭhaśāntyārthaṁ, sarva abhiṣṭha siddhyarthaṃ, anna-samṛddhyarthaṁ, jñāna-vairāgya siddhyarthaṁ, āvahanti homākhyaṃ karma kariṣye || ! agnimukham ! paridhī paridadhānam ! pariṣecanam  

South — yaś-chanda̍sām ṛṣa̱bho vi̱śva rū̍paḥ | oṃ adi̱te'nu̍manyasva || West — chando̱bhyo’dhya̱mṛtā̎t saṁba̱bhūva̍ | oṃ anu̍ma̱te'nu̍manyasva || North — sa mendro̍ me̱dhayā̎ spṛṇotu | sarasvate'nu̍manyasva || All sides — a̱mṛta̍sya deva̱ dhāra̍ṇo bhūyāsam | deva savita̱ḥ prasu̍va ||   ! continue with the agni-mukham ! Visualise Annapūrṇa devī in the midst of the fire.

asya śrī āvahantī mahā-mantrasya mahā-camasya ṛṣiḥ | mahā-virāṭ chandaḥ | annapūrṇā bhagavatī bhavānī devatā | āṁ bījam | hrīṁ śaktiḥ | kroṁ kīlakam | mama samasta pāpa-kṣaya purassaraṁ, anna samṛddhyarthe (jñāna-vairāgya siddhyarthe ) āvahanti home viniyogaḥ || Nyāsaḥ ā̱vaha̍ntī vitanvā̱nā — hṛdayāya namaḥ | ku̱rvā̱ṇā cīra̍m ā̱tmana̍ḥ — śirase svāhā | vāsāguṁ̍ si̱ mama̱ gāva̍śca — śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | a̱nna̱pā̱ne ca̍ sarva̱dā — kavacāya huṁ | tato̍ me̱ śriya̱m āva̍ha — netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | lo̱ma̱śāṁ pa̱śubhi̍s-sa̱ha svāhā̎ — astrāya phaṭ | Anna-pūrṇa Dhyānam arkābhām aruṇāmbarāvṛta tanūm ānanda pūrṇānanāṁ muktāhāra vibhūṣitāṁ kuca bharā namrāṁ sakalāñcī guṇām | devīṁ divyarasānnapūrṇa karakām ambhoja darvī karāṁ dhyāyecchaṅkara vallabhāṁ trinayanām ambāṁ pralambālakām || oṃ laṃ pṛthivyātmane gandhaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ haṃ ākāśātmane puṣpaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ yaṃ vāyurātmane dhūpaṃ parikalpayāmi |

48  

oṃ raṃ tejātmane dīpaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ vaṃ amṛtātmane neivedyaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ saṃ sarvātmane tāmbūlaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā svāhā̎ ||

SSaam miiddhhaa--ddāānnaam m     ! offer 4 audumbara samit

1. śarī̍raṁ me̱ vica̍rṣaṇam svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 2. ji̱hvā me̱ madhu̍mattamā svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 3. karṇā̎bhyā̱ṁ bhūri̱ viśru̍vam svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 4. brahma̍naḥ ko̱śo’̍si me̱dhayā pi̍hitaḥ svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ || śru̱taṁ me̍ gopāya |

A Annnnaa--hhoom maaḥḥ 1. ā̱vaha̍ntī vitanvā̱nā | ku̱rvā̱ṇā cīra̍m ā̱tmana̍ḥ | vāsāguṁ̍ si̱ mama̱ gāva̍śca | a̱nna̱pā̱ne ca̍ sarva̱dā | svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 2. ā̱vaha̍ntī vitanvā̱nā | ku̱rvā̱ṇā cīra̍m ā̱tmana̍ḥ | vāsāguṁ̍ si̱ mama̱ gāva̍śca | a̱nna̱pā̱ne ca̍ sarva̱dā | tato̍ me̱ śriya̱m āva̍ha svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ || 3. ā̱vaha̍ntī vitanvā̱nā | ku̱rvā̱ṇā cīra̍m ā̱tmana̍ḥ | vāsāguṁ̍ si̱ mama̱ gāva̍śca | a̱nna̱pā̱ne ca̍ sarva̱dā | tato̍ me̱ śriya̱m āva̍ha | lo̱ma̱śāṁ pa̱śubhi̍s-sa̱ha svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 4. āmā̍yantu brahmacā̱riṇa̱s-svāhā̎ | vimā̍yantu brahmacā̱riṇa̱s-svāhā̎ | pramā̍yantu brahmacā̱riṇa̱s-svāhā̎ | damā̍yantu brahmacā̱riṇa̱s-svāhā̎ | śamā̍yantu brahmacā̱riṇa̱s-svāhā̎ || 5. yaśo̱ jane̍’sāni̱ svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 6. śreyā̱n vasya̍so'sāni̱ svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 7. taṁ tvā̍ bhaga̱ pravi̍śāni̱ svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 8. sa mā̍ bhaga̱ pravi̍śa̱ svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 9. tasmin̎ sa̱hasra̍śākhe | nibha̍gā̱’haṁ tvayi̍ mṛje̱ svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 10. yathāpa̱ḥ prava̍tā̱yanti̍ | yathā̱ māsā̍ aharja̱ram | e̱vaṁ māṁ bra̍hmacā̱riṇa̍ḥ | dhātaṟ āya̍ntu sa̱rvata̱s-svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama ||

49  

11. ā̱vaha̍ntī vitanvā̱nā | ku̱rvā̱ṇā cīra̍m ā̱tmana̍ḥ | vāsāguṁ̍ si̱ mama̱ gāva̍śca | a̱nna̱pā̱ne ca̍ sarva̱dā | tato̍ me̱ śriya̱m āva̍ha | lo̱ma̱śāṁ pa̱śubhi̍s-sa̱ha svāhā̎ | āmā̍yantu brahmacā̱riṇa̱s-svāhā̎ |vimā̍yantu brahmacā̱riṇa̱s-svāhā̎ | pramā̍yantu brahmacā̱riṇa̱s-svāhā̎ | damā̍yantu brahmacā̱riṇa̱s-svāhā̎ | śamā̍yantu brahmacā̱riṇa̱s-svāhā̎ | yaśo̱ jane̍’sāni̱ svāhā̎ | śreyā̱n vasya̍so'sāni̱ svāhā̎ | taṁ tvā̍ bhaga̱ pravi̍śāni̱ svāhā̎ | sa mā̍ bhaga̱ pravi̍śa̱ svāhā̎ | tasmin̎ sa̱hasra̍śākhe | nibha̍gā̱’haṁ tvayi̍ mṛje̱ svāhā̎ | yathā’pa̱ḥ prava̍tā̱’yanti̍ | yathā̱ māsā̍ aharja̱ram | e̱vaṁ māṁ bra̍hmacā̱riṇa̍ḥ | dhātaṟ āya̍ntu sa̱rvata̱ssvāhā̎ | pra̱ti̱ve̱śo̍’si̱ pramā̍bhāhi̱ pramā̍padyasva || svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || x 11 Uttarāṅgam Āśirvādam

50  

B BR RA AH HM MA A--K KŪ ŪR RC CA A PPA AÑ ÑC CA A--G GA AV VY YA AV VIID DH HIIḤ Ḥ This ceremony is prescribed as an alternative to the various prāyaścittas that are described in the Dharma Śāstra. It is the best form of expiation for any of the situations which cause aśaucam and is stressed in the Prāśara Smṛti. ! On the ekadasi or dvadasi day, draw nava-padma mandala

Pūrvāṅgam - anujñā Ārambha mantra hariḥ oṃ tat sat, kṛtaṃ ca kariṣyāmi bhagavan nityeṇa bhagavat kaiṅkarya rūpaṃ mahā vibhūti cātur ātmya bhagavad vāsudeva pādāravinda arcanena, ījyayā bhagavataḥ karmanā bhagavantaṃ arcayiṣyāmi || All  those  actions  of  worship  which  have  been  done  and  which  I  am  about  to  do  as  eternal  service  to  the   Lord  the  Supreme  Being  who  has  a  fourfold  Hypostatic  form,    I  offer  the  fruit  at  the  feet  of  the  Lord.  

Bala Mantra; bhagavato balena bhagavato vīryeṇa bhagavatas tejasā bhagavataḥ karmanā bhagavataḥ karma kariṣyāmi bhagavato vāsudevasya || By  the  power  of  the  Lord,  by  the  energy  of  the  Lord,  by  the  refulgence  of  the  Lord,  by  the  instigation  of  the   Lord  I  now  perform  the  work  of  the  Supreme  Lord  Vasudeva.  

Sāttvika Tyāgam bhagavān eva svaniyāmya svarūpa sthiti pravṛtti svaśeṣataika rasena anena ātmanā kartrā svakiyais ca dehendriya antaḥ-karaṇaiḥ svakiya kalyānatama dravya-mayān aupacārika sāṃsparśika sāṃdṛṣṭika abhyavahārikādīn samasta bhogān ati prabhūtān ati priyatamāṃ ati samagrān atyanta bhakti kṛtān akhila parijana paricchadānvitāya svasmai svaprītaye svayam eva prati-pādayituṃ upakramate || The  Lord  God  with  all  His  paraphernalia  and  attendants  begins  to  make  Himself  pleased  with  the  most   auspicious   materials   which   are   his   own,   and   some   of   which   are   intended   for   doing   honour,   some   for   creating   pleasure   through   touch   and   some   for   eating.   These   materials   are   supplied   by   me   who   is   His   servant  through  my  body,  senses  and  mind  all  of  which  are  given  by  Him  and  exist  for  His  pleasure  alone.  

saṅkalpaḥ hariḥ oṃ tatsat | govinda x 3 bhagavato mahā-puruṣasya viṣṇor ājñayā, pravartamānasya ādya brahmaṇo dvitīya parārdhe śveta-varāha kalpe vaivasvata manvantare aṣṭhāviṃśatitame kali yuge kali yugasya prathama pāde jambūdvīpe meror _______ digbhāge __________ deśe __________ nagare prabhavādi vyavahārikānāṃ śaṣṭi saṃvatsarānāṃ madhye candramānena __________ saṃvatsare __________ ayane __________ ṛtau __________ māsottame māse __________ pakṣe __________ tithau

51  

__________ vāsare __________ nakṣatre yuktāyām śubha yoge śubha karaṇe evam graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa viśiṣṭhāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau: bhagavad ājñayā bhagavat kaiṅkarya rupam, __________ gotrasya __________ sarmanaḥ __________ gotrāya __________ nāmṇyāḥ [..... pāpa nivṛttyartham ] mayā [asmābhiḥ] kṛtānāṃ, mano, vāk, kāya, sarvendriya, avihita karmācaraṇa, vihita karma tyāgādīnāṃ, prakīrṇakānāṃ, mahā-pātakānāṃ, ati-pātakānāṃ, evā navānāṃ nava vidhānāṃ, bahūnāṃ bahu vidhānāṃ, sarveṣāṃ, pāpānāṃ, apanodana dvārā, ayājya yājana, asat-pratigahā, abhakṣya bhakṣaṇa, abhojya bhojana, apeya pānādi, samasta pāpa-kṣayārthā, śrī-bhū nīlā sameta śrīman nārāyaṇa svāmi sannidau, trayastriṁśat koṭi devatā sannidhau, brāhmaṇāḥ śrīvaiṣṇavāḥ sannidhau, mama [asmākam] samasta pāpa kṣayārthaṁ brahma-kūrca ākhya karma kariṣye || With   the   sanction   of   the   Supreme   Being,   and   as   service   alone,     for   all   the   sins   which   we   have   done     by   our   actions,  speech  and  mind;    We  have  done  those  deeds  which  we  should  not  have,  and  refrained  from  doing   what   we   should   have;   miscellaneous   sins,   major   sins   and   even   mortal   sins.   For   the   absolution   of   all   the   nine  types  of  sins;  two  of  the  mind  —  believing  in  false  doctrines,  thinking  badly  of  others,  three  of  speech:   lying,   slander   and   gossip   and   four   of   body:   taking   that   which   was   not   given,   causing   injury   to   other   living   beings,  not  rendering  assistance  to  others  in  time  of  need  and  sexual  misconduct.  And  for  the  additional   offences   of   sacrificing   for   those   who   were   unworthy   of   participating,   for   accepting   gifts   from   unworthy   donors,   eating   forbidden   items,   for   enjoying   forbidden   pleasures,   drinking   forbidden   drinks,   for   the   absolution   of   all   these   offences,   in   the   presence   of   all   the   33   devas,   in   the   company   of   Brahmins   and   Srivaishnavas  we  shall  now  perform  this  brahma-­‐kurca  rite.      

! viśvaksena pūjā ! puṇyāha-vācanam ! place the dravyas5 according to the diagram on the navapadma mandala

Kuśodaka

Dadhi

Go-mūtra

Kṣīra

Ghee

Go-maya

 

saṅkalpaḥ — asyām śubha tithau śrī bhagavad ājñayā bhagavat prītyartham mama anyeśāñca mano vāk kāyair anuṣṭhita abhakṣya bhakṣanam asprśya sparśaṇam ādi janita samasta bhagavan nigraha śāntyarthaṁ brahma kūrca vidhinā pañca-gavya dravya samelanam kariṣye ||

ppaaññccaa--ggaavvyyaa āāvvāāhhaannaam m ! Invoke the following;

1. ggoom oṃ viṣṇave namaḥ muuttrree — ya̱jñena ya̱jñam a̍yajanta de̱vāḥ | tāni̱ dharmā̍ṇi pratha̱mā-nyā̍san | te ha̱ nāka̍ṁ mahi̱māna̍s sacante | yatra pūrve̍ sā̱dhyās santi̍ de̱vāḥ || 2. ggoom oṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ maayyee — sa̱ha̍sra śīrṣā̱ puru̍ṣaḥ | sa̱hasrā̱kṣaḥ sa̱hasra̍ pāt |                                                                                                                           5  palam ekam tu goṁūtram anguṣṭhārdhan ca goṁayam | kṣīram sapta-palam caiva dadhi tripalam ucyate || palam ekam ghrtam grāhyam palam ekam kusodakam |

52  

sa bhūmi̍ṁ vi̱śvato̍ vṛ̱tvā | atya̍tiṣṭhad daśāṅgu̱lam || 3. kkṣṣīīrree — oṃ acyutāya namaḥ somo̍ dhe̱nuguṁ somo̱ arvanta̍m ā̱śum | somo̍ vī̱raṃ ka̍rma̱ṇya̍ṃ dadhātu | sādhanya̍ṃ vida̱thyagu̍ṁ sa̱bheyaṁ̎ | pi̱tu̱ś śrava̍ṇa̱ṃ yo dadā̍śadasmai || 4. ddaaddhhnnii — oṃ śukrāya namaḥ brahma̍ jajñā̱naṁ pra̍tha̱maṁ pu̱rastā̱d visī̍ma̱tas-su̱ruco̍ ve̱na ā̍vaḥ | subu̱dhniyā̍ upa̱mā a̍sya vi̱ṣṭhās-sa̱taśca̱ yoni̱m asa̍taśca̱ viva̍ḥ || 5. gghhṛṛttee — oṃ kṛṣṇāya namaḥ vā̱yoḥ sa̍vi̱tur vi̱dathā̍ni manmahe̱ yāvā̎t ma̱nvat bi̍bhṛ̱to yau ca̱ rakṣa̍taḥ | yau viśva̍sya pari̱bhū ba̍bhūvatu̱s tau no̍ muñcata̱m āga̍saḥ || 6. kkuuśśooddaakkee — oṃ savitre namaḥ i̱maṃ me̍ varuṇa śrudhī̱ hava̍m a̱dyāca̍ mṛḍaya | tvām a̍va̱syurāca̍ke || tat tvā yāmi̱ brahma̍ṇā̱ vanda̍ mānas ta̱dā śā̎ste̱ yaja̍māno ha̱virbhi̍ḥ | ahe̍ḍamāno varuṇe̱ha bo̱dhyuru̍śaguṁ sa̱ mā na̱ āyu̱ḥ pramoṣīḥ || ! Invoke in this manner and then offer upacāras to all the kalasas. ! To the south of the maṇḍala establish the fire. ! While doing the pātra sādhanam place a brahma kūrca and a vessel for mixing the pañcagavya. ! After performing all the preliminaries up to sprinkling around the fire, perform the mixing of the pañca-gavya;

Pañcagavya Samelana Mantrāḥ gomutre — oṁ bhūḥ bhuvaḥ suvaḥ | tat sa̍vi̱tuḥ vare̎ṇyaṁ bhargo̍ devasya dhīmahi | dhiyo̱ yo na̍ḥ pracodayā̎t || gomaye — ga̱ndha̱-dvā̱rāṃ du̍rādha̱rṣā̱ṃ ni̱tya pu̍ṣṭāṃ karī̱ṣiṇī̎m | ī̱śvarīgu̍ṁ sarva̍ bhūtā̱nā̱ṃ tām i̱hopa̍hvaye̱ śriyam || kṣīre — āpyā̍yasva̱ same̍tu te vi̱śvata̍s-soma̱ vṛṣṇi̍yam | bhavā̱ vāja̍sya saṅga̱the || dadhni — da̱dhi̱ krāviṇṇo̍ ākāriṣaṃ ji̱ṣṇor aśva̍sya vā̱jina̍ḥ | su̱ra̱bhi no̱ mukhā̍ kara̱t praṇa̱ āyūguṁṣi tāriṣat || ghṛte — śu̱krama̍si̱ jyoti̍rasi̱ tejo̍si de̱vo va̍s-savi̱tot-pu̍nā̱tvacchi̍dreṇa pa̱vitre̍ṇa vaso̱ sūrya̍sya ra̱śmibhi̍ḥ || kuśodake — de̱vasya̍ tvā savi̱tuḥ pra̍sa̱ve̎ ’śvino̎r bā̱hubhyā̎ṃ pū̱ṣṇo hastā̎bhyā̱ṁ āda̍de ||  

! The pañca-gavya is consecrated like the ghee and is used in all the oblations.

53  

Homa Mantrāḥ oṁ bhur bhuvas suvas svāhā̎ || prajāpataye idaṁ na mama || oṁ agnaye svāhā̎ || agnaye idaṁ na mama || oṁ somāya svāhā̎ || somāya idaṁ na mama || 1. oṁ irā̍vatī dhenu̱matī̱ hi bhū̱taguṁ sū̍yava̱sinī̱ mana̍ve yaśa̱sye̎ | vya̍skabhnā̱d roda̍si̱ viṣṇu̍r e̱te dā̱dhāra̍ pṛthi̱vīm a̱bhito̍ mayūkhai̱ḥ svāhā̎̎ || dhenvā idaṁ na mama, You  are  the  giver  of  great  joy,  and  rich  in  milk  producing  cattle  (wisdom),  with  fertile  pastures,  always   ready  to  save  jivas.  Both  these  worlds  O  Vishnu,  have  you  kept  apart,  and  firmly  fixed  the  earth  with   pegs  around  it.  [RV.7.99.3]  

2. i̱daṁ viṣṇu̱r vica̍krame tre̱dhā nida̍dhe pa̱dam | samū̍ḍham asya pāgm̐ su̱re svāhā̎̎ | |viṣṇave idaṁ na mama || Through  all  this  world  strode  Vishnu;  thrice  His  foot  he  planted,    and  the  whole  was  gathered  in  His   footstep's  dust.          

3. mā na̍sto̱ke tana̍ye̱ mā na̱ āyu̍ṣi̱ mā no̱ goṣu̱ mā no̱ aśve̍ṣu rīriṣaḥ | vī̱ranmā no̍ rudra bhami̱to ’va̍dhir ha̱viṣ ma̍nto̱ nama̍sā vidhema te || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāha || rudrāya idaṃ na mama || Harm  us  not  in  our  reproduction  or  our  progeny,  harm  us  not  in  our  life  or  in  our  cows  or  horses,  Slay  not   our  heroes  in  the  fury  of  their  wrath.  We  call  only  upon  you  with  our  oblations  (RV.1.114.8    TS.3.4.11.2     VS.16.16)  

[apa upasprsye] 4. oṁ prajā̍pate̱ na tvad e̱tānyanyo viśvā̍ jā̱tāni̱ pari̱ tā ba̍bhūva | yat kā̍mas te̱ juhu̱mas tanno̍ astu va̱yaguṁ syā̍ma pata̍yo rayī̱ṇāguṁ svāhā̎̎ || prajāpataya idaṁ na mama | O  Lord  of  Beings,  you  alone  can  comprehend  all  these  created  forms,  and  none  beside  you.  Grant  us  our   heart's  desire  when  we  invoke  you,  may  we  become  the  lords  of  rich  possessions.  (VS.  10;20)  

5. oṁ bhūḥ bhuvaḥ suvaḥ | tat sa̍vi̱tuḥ vare̎ṇyaṁ bhargo̍ devasya dhīmahi | dhiyo̱ yo na̍ḥ pracodayā̱t svāhā̎̎ || savitre idaṃ na mama. We   meditate   up   the   Self-­‐existent     Being   who   is   worthy   of   adoration,   and   is   the   source   of   all   illumination.  May  He  illumine  our  intellect.      

6. oṁ bhūs svāhā̎ || agnaya idaṃ na mama || 7. oṁ bhuva̱s svāhā̎ || vayava idaṃ na mama | 8. ogaṃ suva̱s svāhā̎ || suryāya idaṃ na mama || 9. oṁ bhur bhuva̱s suva̱s svāhā̎ || prajāpataya idaṃ na mama || 10. oṁ bhūr a̱gnaye̍ prthi̱vyai svāhā̎ || agnaya idaṃ na mama || 11. oṁ bhuvo̍ vā̱yave̱ ’ntari̍kṣāya̱ svāhā̎ | vāyava idaṃ na mama || 12. oṁ suva̍r ādi̱tyāya̍ di̱ve svāhā̎ || ādityāya idaṃ na mama || 13. oṁ bhūr bhuva̱s suva̍s ca̱ndrama̍se di̱gbhyas svāhā̎ || candramasa idaṃ ||

54  

14. oṁ bhūr anna̍ṃ a̱gnaye̍ prthi̱vyai svāhā̎ || agnaye prthivyā idaṃ || 15. oṁ bhuvo’nna̍ṃ vā̱yave̱ ’ntari̍kṣāya̱ svāhā̎ || vāyave antarikṣāya idaṃ || 16. oṁ suva̱r anna̍m ādi̱tyāya̍ di̱ve svāhā̎ || ādityaya divā idaṃ na mama || 17. oṁ bhūr bhuva̱s suva̱ranna̍ṃ ca̱ndrama̍se di̱gbhyaḥ svāhā̎ || candramase digbhya idaṃ na mama || 18. bhūra̱gnaye̍ ca pṛthi̱vyai ca̍ maha̱te ca̱ svāhā̎̎ || agnaye pṛthivyā idaṁ || 19. bhuvo̍ vā̱yave cā̱ntarikṣā̍ya ca maha̱te ca̱ svāhā̎̎ || vāyave antarikṣāya ca idaṁ || 20. suva̍r ādi̱tyāya̍ ca di̱ve ca maha̱te ca̱ svāhā̎̎ || ādityāyā dive ca idaṁ ||   21. bhūrbhuva̱s suva̍ś ca̱ndrama̍se ca nakṣa̍trebhyaśca di̱gbhyaśca̍ maha̱te ca̱ svāhā̎̎ || candramase nakṣatrebhyo digbhyo mahata idaṁ || 22. oṁ bhūrbhuva̱s suva̱s svāhā̎̎ || prajāpataya idaṁ || 23. oṁ citti̱s sruk | ci̱ttam ājyam̎ | vāk vedi̍ḥ | ādhī̍tan ba̱rhiḥ | keto̍ a̱gniḥ | vijñā̍tam a̱gniḥ | vāk-pa̍ti̱r-hotā̎ | mana̍m upava̱ktā | prā̱ṇo ha̱viḥ | sāmā̎dhva̱ryuḥ | vāca̍spate vidhe nāmann | vi̱dhema̍ te̱ nāma̍ | vi̱dhes tvam a̱smāka̱ṃ nāma̍ | vā̱caspati̱s soma̍ṃ bibatu | ā’smāsu̍ nṛ̱ṇa dhā̱ta svāhā̎̎ || vācaspataye idaṃ na mama || 24. oṁ pri̱thi̱vī̍ hotā̎ | dhyaur a̍dhva̱ryuḥ | ru̱dro̎ gnīta | bṛha̱spati̍r upava̱ktā | vāca̍spate vā̱co vī̱rye̍na | saṃbhṛ̍tatame̱nā ya̍kṣase | yaja̍mānāya̱ vīryaṃ̎ | āsuva̱skar a̍smai | vā̱caspati̱s soma̍ bibati | ja̱jana̱d indra̍m indri̱yāya̱ svāhā̎̎ || pṛthivyā idaṃ na mama || 25. oṁ a̱gnir hotā̎ | a̱svinā̎ ’dhva̱ryuḥ | tva̱ṣṭāgnīta | mi̱tra u̍pava̱ktā | soma̱s soma̍sya puro̱gāḥ | śu̱kra śukrasya purogāḥ | srotāṣṭa indra somāḥ | vātāper havana srutaḥ svāhā̎ || agnaya idaṃ na mama || 26. oṁ sūrya̍ṃ te̱ cakṣu̍ḥ | vāta̍ṃ prā̱ṇaḥ | dhyāṁ pṛ̱ṣṭham | a̱ntari̍kṣam ā̱tmā | aṅg̎air ya̱gyaṃ | pṛ̱thi̱vīguṁ sarī̍raiḥ | vāca̍spa̱te’cchi̍drayā vā̱cā | acchi̍drayā ju̱hvā̎ | di̱vi de̍vā̱vrdha̱gu̱ṁ hotrā̱m era̍yasva̱ svāhā̎̎ || sūryādem na mama || 27. oṁ ma̱hā ha̍vi̱r hotā̎ | sa̱tya ha̍vir adhva̱ryuḥ | acyu̍tā pājā a̱gnīt | acyu̍ta manā upava̱ktā | a̱nnā̱dṛ̱syas cā̎ pratidhṛ̱syas ca̍ ya̱gyasyā̍bhiga̱rau | a̱yāsya̍ udgā̱tā | vāca̍spate hrad vidhe nāmann | vi̱dhema̍ te̱ nāma̍ | vā̱caspati̱ḥ soma̍m apāta | mā daivya̱s tantu̱s cchodi̱ mā ma̍nu̱ṣya̍ḥ | namo̍ di̱ve | nama̍ḥ pṛthi̱vyai svāhā̎̎ || vācaspataya idaṃ na mama || 28. oṁ vāgho̎tā | dī̱kṣā patnī̎ḥ | vāto̎ ’dhva̱ryuḥ | āpo̍ ’bhiga̱raḥ | mano̍ ha̱viḥ | tapa̍si juhomi | bhūr bhuva̱s suva̍ḥ | brahma̍ svaya̱mbhu | brahma̍ne svaya̱mbhuve̱ svāhā̎̎ || vācaspataye brahmaṇa idaṃ na mama ||

55  

29. oṁ brā̱hma̱ṇa eka̍ hotā | sa ya̱jñaḥ | sa me̍ dadātu pra̱jām pa̱śūn puṣṭi̱m yaśa̍ḥ | ya̱jñasya̍ me bhūyā̱t svāhā̎̎ || brahmaṇa idaṃ na mama || 30. oṁ a̱gnīr dvi ho̍tā | sa bha̱rtā | sa me̍ dadātu pra̱jām pa̱śūn puṣṭi̱m yaśa̍ḥ | bha̱rtā ca̍ me bhūyā̱t svāhā̎̎ || agnaye idaṃ na mama || 31. oṁ pṛ̱thī̱vī tri-ho̍tā | sa pra̍ti̱ṣṭhā | sa me̍ dadātu pra̱jām pa̱śūn puṣṭi̱m yaśa̍ḥ | pratiṣṭhā ca me bhūyāt svāhā̎ || prthivyā idaṃ na mama || 32. oṁ antarikṣaṃ catur hotā | sa viṣṭhāḥ | sa me̍ dadātu pra̱jām pa̱śūn puṣṭi̱m yaśa̍ḥ | viṣṭhaśca me bhūyāt svāhā̎ || antarikṣāyedaṃ na mama || 33. oṁ vāyuḥ pañca hotā | sa prānaḥ | sa me̍ dadātu pra̱jām pa̱śūn puṣṭi̱m yaśa̍ḥ | prānas ca me bhūyāt svāhā̎ || vāyave idaṃ na mama || 34. oṁ ca̱ndramā̱s ṣaḍḍho̍tā | sa ṛ̱tū ka̍lpayāti | sa me̍ dadātu pra̱jām pa̱śūn puṣṭi̱m yaśa̍ḥ | ṛ̱tava̍s ca me kalpantā̱gu̱ṁ svāhā̎̎ || candramasa idaṃ || 35. oṁ annag̍um sa̱pta ho̍tā | sa prā̱ṇasya̍ prā̱ṇaḥ | sa me̍ dadātu pra̱jām pa̱śūn puṣṭi̱m yaśa̍ḥ | prā̱ṇasya̍ ca me prā̱ṇo bhū̍yā̱t svāhā̎̎ || annāyedaṃ na mama || 36. oṁ dyau̱r aṣṭa ho̍tā | so̍’nādhṛ̱ṣyaḥ | sa me̍ dadātu pra̱jām pa̱śūn puṣṭi̱ṁ yaśa̍ḥ | a̱nā̱dhṛ̱ṣyaśca̍ bhūyāsa̱gu̱ṁ svāhā̎̎ || diva idaṃ na mama || 37. oṁ ā̱di̱tyo nava̍ hotā | sa te̍ja̱svī | sa me̍ dadātu pra̱jām pa̱śūn puṣṭi̱ṁ yaśa̍ḥ | te̱ja̱svī ca bhūyāsa̱gu̱ṁ svāhā̎̎ || ādityā yedaṃ na mama || 38. oṁ pra̱jāpa̍ti̱r daśa̍ hotā | sa i̱daguṁ̎ sarvaṃ | sa me̍ dadātu pra̱jām pa̱śūn puṣṭi̱ṁ yaśa̍ḥ | sarva̍ṃ ca me bhūyā̱t svāhā̎̎ || prajāpataya idaṃ na mama || ! uttarāṅgam | prāyascitta homa | parisecanam | agni upastānam | ācamanam |

sāttvika tyāgam — bhagavān eva svaniyāmya svaśeseṇataikarasena anena jīvena svārādhanākhya karma sva-samprītaye svayam eva kārayitavān || yat kṛtaṁ yat kariṣyāmi na tat sarvaṁ mayā kṛtam | tvayā kṛtaṁ tu phalabhuk tvam eva puruṣottama || ! show pañca-gavya to the sun,

udu̱tyaṃ jā̱tave̍dasaṃ de̱vaṃ va̍hanti ke̱tavaḥ | dṛ̱śe viśvā̍ya̱ sūryam̎ || That  illustrious  Sun-­‐god,  the  knower  of  all  beings,  is  borne  aloft  by  the  seven  rays  which  are  his  horses.    

! offer it the lord. ! Then give it as Prasad to all participants

ya tvagaṣṭhi gataṃ pāpaṃ dehe tiṣṭhati māmake | prāsanaṃ pañca-gavyasya dahatvagnir ivendhanaṃ ||

[f\

56  

G GĀ ĀY YA AT TR RĪĪ H HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ ! Pūrvāṅgam

hariḥ oṃ tatsat .................................... mama upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvārā śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṁ, vijñāna bādhaka pūrva janma upārjita sakala pāpa kṣaya pūrvaka, sarva jana ahlādakatva, vimala buddhi samṛddhi artham nānā vidha jñāna prāpti artham, sarva śāstra bodha artham, sukha saumanasya prāpti kāmanayā gāyatri mahā mantra havana ākhya karma aham kariṣye || Gāyatrī Dhyāna śloka muktā vidruma hema nīla dhavalacchāyair mukhai strī kṣaṇaiḥ yuktām indu nibaddha ratna mukuṭāṃ tattvārtha varṇātmikām | gāyatrīm varadābhaya aṅkuśa kaśāś śubhraṃ kapālaṃ guṇam śaṅkhaṃ cakram athāravinda yugalam hastair vahantīm bhaje ||

 

āyātu varadā devī akṣaram brahma sammitam | gāyatrīm chandasāṃ mātedam brahmā juṣasvā naḥ |

ojo'si saho'si balam asi bhrājo'si devānāṃ dhāmanāmāsi viśvam asi viśvāyuḥ sarvam asi sarvāyuḥ abhibhūrom gāyatrīm āvāhyāmi sāvitrīm āvāhayāmi sarasvatīm āvāhayāmi || You  are  the  Supreme  (Spiritual)  Nourishment,  You  are  Strength,  Brilliance,  the  abode  of  all  the  Deities,   You   are   everything,   You   are   the   Supporter   and   the   cause   of   changes   in   Time.   I   invoke   your   presence   in   the  form  of  the  Pranava.    

Gāyatri aṣṭhottara śata nāmavaḷḷiḥ oṃ taruṇāditya-saṅkāśāyai namaḥ | sahasra-nayanojjvalāyai | vicitramālābharaṇāyai | tuhinācala-vāsinyai | varadābhaya-hastābjāyai | revā-tīranivāsinyai | praṇityaya-viśeṣajñāyai | yantrākṛta virājitāyai | bhadra-pādapriyāyai | govinda-patha-gāminyai || 10 || deva-gaṇa-saṃtuṣṭāyai | vanamālā-vibhūṣitāyai | syannottama-saṃsthāyai | dhīrajīmūta-nisvanāyai | matta-mātaṅga-gamanāyai | hiraṇya-kamalāsanāyai | dhiyai | janoddhāra-viratāyai | yoginyai | yoga-dhāriṇyai || 20 || naṭanāṭaika-niratāyai | praṇavādya-kṣarātmikāyai | ghorācāra-kriyā-saktāyai | dāridryac-cheda-kāriṇyai | yādavendra-kulodbhūtyai | turīya-patha-gāminyai | gāyatryai | gomatyai | gaṅgāyai | gautamyai || 30 || garuḍāsanāyai | geyagāna-priyāyai | gauryai | govinda-pūjitāyai | gandharvanagarāgārāyai | gauvarṇāyai | gaṇeśvaryai | guṇāśrayāyai | guṇavatyai | gahvarai || 40 ||

57  

gaṇa-pūjitāyai | guṇa-traya samāyuktāyai | guṇa-traya vivarthitāyai | guṇāvāsāyai | guṇādhārāyai | guhya gandha-rvarūpiṇyai | gārgya-priyāyai | guru-padāyai | guhya-liṅgāṅga-dhāriṇai | sāvitryai || 50 || sūrya-tanayāyai | suṣumnāḍi bhedinyai | suprakāśāyai | sukhāsīnāyai | sumatyai | sura-pūjitāyai | sughapta-vyavasthāyai | sudatya-sundaryai | sāgarāṃbarāyai | sudhāṅśu-biṃba-vadanāyai || 60 || ustanyai | suvilocanāyai | sītāyai | satvāśrayāyai | sandhyāyai | suphalāyai | suvidhāyinyai | śubhruve | suvāsāyai | suśroṇayai || 70 || saṃsārārṇava-tāriṇyai | sāma-gāna-priyāyai | sādhvi-vaiṣnavyai | sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāyai | vimalākārāyai | mahendryai | mantra-rūpiṇyai | mahā-lakṣmyai | mahā-siddhyai | mahā-māyāyai || 80 || maheśvaryai | mohinyai | madanākārāyai | madhusūdana-coditāyai | mīnāyai | madhurā-vāsāyai | nāgendra-tanayāyai | umāyai | trivikrama-padākrāntāyai | trisvargāyai || 90 || tri-locanāyai | saṃsthitāyai | sūrya-maṇḍala madhyasthāyai | vahni-maṇḍalamadhyasthāyai | vāyu-maṇḍala saṃsthitāyai | vyoma-maṇḍala madhyasthāyai | cakriṇyai | cakra-rūpiṇyai | kāla-cakra-vitānastāyai | candra-maṇḍala darpaṇāyai | jyotsnā-tapāmaliptāṅgyai || 100 || mahā-māruta-vījitāyai | sarva-mantrāśrayāyai | dheṇavyai | parameśvaryai | mahādevyai | gāyatrī-devyai namaḥ ||

pāpaghnyai |

agnimukhaṁ — Pradhāna Homaḥ oṁ bhūḥ bhuvaḥ suvaḥ | tat sa̍vi̱tuḥ vare̎ṇyaṁ bhargo̍ devasya dhīmahi | dhiyo̱ yo na̍ḥ pracodayā̱t svāhā̎ || Uttarāṅgam visarjanam uttame śikhare devī bhūmyām parvata mūrdhani | brāhmaṇebhyo hyānujñāna gaccha devī yathā sukham ||

ācārya sambhāvana oṃ adya kṛta-etad ........... mantra grahaṇa pratiṣṭhārthaṃ etāvad dravya mūlyaka hiraṛyaṃ agni-daivatam ________ gotrāya ________ śarmaṇe gurave dakṣinayām tubhyam ahaṃ saṃpradade || Om.  On  this  auspicious  day,  I  offer  this  honorarium  to  you  ...............  of  the  clan  of  ....................  for  this  rite  of   the  transference  and  investiture  of  the  mantra.  

[f\

58  

D DĪĪK KṢṢA AM MA AN NT TR RA AG GR RA AH HA AṆ ṆA AV VIID DH HIIḤ Ḥ ! On the previous day eat only one meal, ! On the appointed day perform the early morning rites, take seat with the Guru facing east and the chela facing north. ! The chela does saṅkalpam

śiṣyasya saṅkalpaḥ oṃ adya kumbha māse sukla pakṣe trayodaśi tithau ............ gotrasya mama [śrī ............. śarmaṇaḥ] pūrva janma upārjita sakala pāpa kṣaya pūrvaka, sarva jana ahlādakatva, vimala buddhi samṛddhi, nānā vidha kavitva, sarva śāstra bodha, sukha saumanasya prāpti kāmanayā gāyatri mahā mantra grahaṇam [dīkṣa dānaṃ] aham kariṣye || Om on this auspicious day in order to diminish all the accumulated negative karma from my [so and so’s] previous births, for bringing joy to all beings, in order to expand the pure mind, in order to obtain insight and knowledge of the teachings for obtaining true happiness and clarity of mind, I shall now accept [give] initiation into the .................mantra of ....................  

! Perform Ganeśa pūjā, Punyāha vācanam,

ācārya varaṇam - supplication of the teacher oṃ adya kumbha māse sukla pakṣe trayodaśi tithau ..... kauśika gotram śrī _________ śarmāṇaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ - ebhiḥ puṣpa candana akṣata tāmbūlañca vāsoyugaiḥ gurutvena tvām ahaṃ vṛṇe || Om.  On  this  auspicious  day  I  supplicate  you  ...................  of  the  clan  of  ...........  to  be  my  initiating  guru,  I  offer   you  these  flowers,  sandal  paste,  rice  grains,  betel  and  garments.  

! Rakṣa bandhanam, Navagraha pūjā and upadiṣyamāna Devatā pūjā. ! Perform śankha pūjā and reciting the upadiṣyamāna mūla mantra over the conch sprinkle the water on the śiśya's head 8 times. ! Touching the śiśya's head the guru recites the mantra 8 times in the śiśya's right ear. ! The śiśya then prostrates to the guru and offers the homa with the mūla mantra 108 times.

guru oṃ uttiṣtha vatsa mukto’si samyak ācāravān bhava | kīrtiḥ śrīḥ kāntir atulā bala ārogyaṃ sadā'stu te || oṁ.  Arise  O  cherished  one,  may  you  attain  liberation,  may  you  always  act  skillfully,  May   you  have  perpetual,  renown,  prosperity,  radiance,  immeasurable  strength  and  health.  

[f\  

59  

V VĀ ĀSST TU UH HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ ! Pūrvāṅgam ! Vighneśvara pūjā ! Puṇyāha vācanam

PPrraaddhhāānnaa SSaaṅṅkkaallppaam m hariḥ om tat sat. śubhe śobhane muhūrte ……. asyāṃ śubha tithau ________ gotrodbhavasya, ________ nakṣatre jātasya ________ nāma yajamānaḥ || viśeṣataḥ asya yajamānasya saha kuṭumbhānam, sa-mitrāṇām sa-parivārānāṃ | kṣema sthairya dhairya vīrya vijaya āyur ārogya aiśvaryānām abhivṛddhyartham | dharma artha kāma mokṣa catur vidha puruṣārtha phala siddhyartham | iṣṭha-kāmyārtha siddhyartham | sarva ariṣṭha śāntyartham | sarva abhiṣṭha siddhyartham | samasta maṅgalāvaptyartham | asya yajamānasya putra pautrādi sahitasya asmin (nūtana) gṛhe cirakāla sukha nivāsārthaṃ | nānā vidha rogādi sarvopadrava śāntyarthaṃ | sampad āyur ārogya dvipada catuṣpada nānā vidha hiṃsā doṣa parihāra dvāra | vāstoḥ śubhadā saṃsiddhaye | vāstu śānti homākhyām karma kariṣye || ! agnimukhāntam

PPrraaddhhāānnaa H Hoom maaḥḥ vāsto̎ṣpate̱ prati̍ jānīhyā̱smān svā̍ve̱śo a̍namī̱vo bha̍vā naḥ | yatvema̍he prati̱ tanno̍ juṣasva̱ śaṃ no̍ edhi dvi̱pade̱ śaṃ catu̍ṣpade svāhā || Acknowledge  us  O  Guardian  Spirit  of  the  homestead:  bring  no  disease,    and  give  us  happy  entrance.  Grant   us  that  which  we  seek  of  you,  and  prosper  our  bipeds  and  quadrupeds.      

vāsto̎ṣpate śa̱gmayā̎saguṁ sadā̍ te sakṣī̱mahi̍ raṇvayā̎ gātu̱matyā̎ | ā̱vaha kṣeme̎ u̱ta yoge̱ va̍raṃ no yū̱yaṃ pā̍ta sva̱stibhi̱s sadā̍ nas svāhā || Through   your   dear   fellowship   that   brings   welfare,   may   we   be   victorious,   O   Guardian   of   the   Dwelling!   Protect  our  happiness  in  rest  and  labour.  Preserve  us  evermore    with  blessings.  

vāsto̎ṣpate pra̱tara̍ṇo edhi gobhi̱r aśve̍bhir-indo | a̱jarā̍sas te sa̱khye syā̍ma pi̱teva̍ pu̱trān prati̍ no juṣasva svāhā || Protector  of  the  home,  be  our  promoter;  increase  our  wealth  in  cattle  and  steeds.  O  Indu.   May  we  be  ever-­‐youthful  in  your  friendship;  be  pleased  in  us  as  in  his  sons  a  father.  

amī vahā vāṣto̎ṣpata̱ viśvā̎ rū̱pāṇyā̍vi̱śan | sakhā̎ su̱śeva̍ edhi nas svāhā || O  Guardian  of  the  Homestead  who  destroys  all  disease  and    manifests  in  manifold  forms,  be  an  auspicious   friend  to  us.  

vāstyoṣpataya idaṁ na mama ||

60   ! ! ! ! ! !

jayādi Homam uttarāṅgam graha-ptīti dānam parisiñcanam ācārya sambhāvanam āśirvādam

61  

N NA AV VA AG GR RA AH HA AH HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ ! Pūrvāṅgam

North

Durga hariḥ oṃ tat sat | śrī govinda 3 | śubhe śobhane Ketu Guru Budha Gaṇapati muhūrte adye śrī bhagavato mahā-puruṣasya Kṣetrapa śrī viṣṇor ājñayā pravartamānasya ādya Sani Surya Sukra Abhayank A brahmaṇaḥ dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha Vāstu kalpe vaivasvata manvantare aṣṭāviṃśatīttame Rahu Kuja Candra Trayambaka Nakṣatra kali yuge kali yugasya prathama pāde jāmbudvīpe meroḥ ________ dig-bhāge hiraṇmaya varṣe hiraṇmaya deśe ________ C deśe ________ mahā nagari antargate vyavahārikānām prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṃvatsarānāṃ madhye ________ nāma saṃvatsare ________ ayane ________ ṛtau māsottame________ māse ________ pakṣe ________ tithau ________ vāsara yuktāyāṃ ________ nakṣatra yuktāyām śrī viṣṇu yoge śrī viṣṇu karaṇe śubha yoga śubha karaṇe sakala graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyām -

Harih  oṁ  tatsat.  Govinda,  Govinda,  Govinda,  with  the  sanction  of  the  Supreme  Being  Lord  Vishnu,  in  this   period  during  the  second  half  of  the  life-­‐span  of  the  demiurge  Brahma,  during  the  aeon  of  the  White  Boar,   during  the    universal  rule  of  Vaivasvata  Manu  in  the  28th  period,  during  the    first  quarter  of  the  age  of   Kali,  on  the  planet  Earth  in  land  south  of  mount  Meru,  in  the  Golden  Land,  in  the  country  of  Australia,  in   the  metropolis  of  Sydney,  in  the  year  ....................  of  the  60  year  Jovian  cycle,  in  the    ..................  solstice,    during   the  ..................  season,  in  the  month  of  ......................  in  the  ..................  fortnight,  on  the  ..................  lunar  day,  on  a   ..............   day   under   the   constellation   of   ....................   with   auspicious   conjunctions,   and   all   the   planets   being   benevolently  disposed;  

asyāṃ śubha tithau, _________ gotrodbhavasya _________ nakṣatre jātasya ahaṃ /asya yajamānasya - saparivārasya samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā, janma kuṇḍalyāṃ varṣa kuṇḍalyāṃ gocare ca ariṣṭha sthitānāṃ sūryādi navagraha kṛta sarva vidha pīḍa upaśānti arthaṃ, sarva apaśānti pūrvaka, kṣema sthairya dīrgha āyuḥ ārogya abhaya dṛḍha-gātrata manaś-śānti prāpti arthaṃ, aiśvaryābhi-vṛddhyarthaṁ sarva abhiṣṭha siddhyarthaṁ, ye ye grāhāḥ śubha-sthāneṣu sthitāḥ teṣāṁ grahāṇāṁ atyantātiśayita śubha phala avāptyarthaṁ, ye ye grāhāḥ śubha-etara-sthāneṣu sthitāḥ teṣāṁ grahāṇāṁ ānukūlya siddhyarthaṁ ca, dharma artha kāma mokṣa catur vidha puruṣārtha siddhi dvārā, navagraha devatā adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā prasāda siddhyartham, śrī parameśvara prāpti-arthaṃ, yathā śaktyā graha śāntim kariṣye || On   this   auspicious   day     I   ............     belonging   to   the   clan   of   ...........   perform   this   Navagraha   Santi   Homa   according  to  my  ability,  for  the  absolution  of  all  my  sins  and  those  of  my  family,  and  to  meliorate  all  those   negative  indications  in  our  birth  charts,  or  transit  charts  which  are  caused  by  inauspicious  placings  of  the   nine   planets,   and   for   diminishing   the   sorrow   that   could   result   from   such   placings,   in   order   to   obtain   peace,   well-­‐being,     mental   solace,   security,   longevity,   health   and   prosperity.   In   order   to   propitiate   the   Planetary  Forces  for  obtaining  the  fourfold  aim  of  human  existence  honour,  prosperity,  pleasure  and  final   liberation;  and  for  invoking  the  Grace  of  the  Supreme  Lord.    

62  

tad aṅgatvena nirvighnena pari-sampātyartham ādau vighneśvara pūjām kariṣye || ! !

Ganeśa pūjā Kumbha varuṇa āvāhanam

N Naavvaaggrraahhaa āāvvāāhhaannaam m atha ādityādi navagraha devatā dhyānaṃ kariṣye |

sūrya āsa̱tyena̱ raja̍sā̱ varta̍māno nive̱śaya̍nn a̱mṛta̱ martya̍ñca | hi̱ra̱ṇyaye̍na savi̱tā rathe̱nā-de̱vo yā̍ti̱ bhuva̍nā vi̱paśyan̍ | With  the  Light  of  Truth  in  space  advancing,  determining  life  and  death,  borne  in  his  golden  chariot  he   comes,  Savitar,  God  who  gazes  upon  the  worlds.  (Rig  Veda  1.35.2  ;  Taitt.  Sam.3.4.11.2a)  

a̱gniṁ dū̱taṁ vṛ̍ṇīmahe̱ hotā̍raṁ vi̱śvave̍dasam | a̱sya ya̱jñasya̍ su̱kratum̎ | We  choose  Agni  as  our  messenger,  the  herald,  master  of  all  wealth.  Well  skilled  in  this  our  sacrifice.  (Rig   Veda  1.12.1;  Taitt.  Sam.  2.5.8.5)  

yeṣā̱m īśe̍ paśu̱pati̍ḥ paśū̱nāṁ catu̍ṣpadām u̱ta ca̍ dvi̱padā̎m | niṣkrī̍to̱’yaṁ ya̱jñiya̍ṁ bhā̱gam e̍tu rā̱yas-poṣā̱ yaja̍mānasya santu || Which   creatures   does   the   Lord   of   creatures   rule:—   both   the   four   footed   and   birds.   May   He,   being   propitiated,  accept  His  sacrificial  share,  may  abundance  of  wealth  come  to  the  sacrificer.  (T.S.  3;1;4d)  

sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ madhye rakta vartulākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ pūrvābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita āditya grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṁ bhāskarāya vidmahe, mahā-dyuti-karāya dhīmahi, tanno āditya pracodayāt ||

soma āpyā̍yasva̱ same̍tu te vi̱śvata̍s-soma̱ vṛṣṇi̍yam | bhavā̱ vāja̍sya saṅga̱the | Swell  up,  O  Soma!  Let  your  strength  be  gathered  from  all  sides.  Be  strong  in  the  gathering  of  might.  (Rig   Veda  1;91;16  &  T.S.  3;2;5K)  

a̱psu me̱ somo̍ abravīda̱ntar-viśvā̍ni bheṣa̱jā | a̱gniñca̍ vi̱śva śa̍ṁbhuva̱m āpa̍śca vi̱śva bhe̍ṣajīḥ | A  skilled  physician  tells  me,  that  in  the  waters  of  life  lies  the  capacity  to  heal  all  ailments.  In  the  fire  of   wisdom  the  welfare  of  the  world  and  in  the  waters  of  life  a  panacea.  (Atharva  Veda  1.6.2.)  

gau̱rīm i̍māya sali̱lāni̱ takṣa̱t-yeka̍padī dvi̱padī̱ sā catu̍ṣpadī | a̱ṣṭā-pa̍dī̱ nava̍-padī babhū̱vuṣī̍ sa̱hasrā̎kṣarā para̱me vyo̍man || The   Vedas   have   spoken   of   various   forms   of   knowledge   and   preached   multifarious   duties.   It   deals   with   one   Supreme   Godhead,   it   gives   knowledge   of   the   past   and   the   future,   It   teaches   of   religion,   prosperity,   fulfillment   of   desires   and   salvation.   It   grants   the   eight   siddhis,   obtainable   through   the   nine   organs,   through  its  thousands  of  words  it  leads  to  the  highest  Abode.  (Rig  Veda  1.164.41  &  Atharva  Veda  9.10.21)  

63  

sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya āgneya dig-bhāge śveta catuśrākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ paścimābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita candra grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṁ niṣākarāya vidmahe, sudhāhastāya dhīmahi, tannaś candra pracodayāt ||

aṅgāraka a̱gni-mū̱rddhā di̱vaḥ ka̱kut-pati̍ḥ pṛthi̱vyā a̱yam | a̱pāgm̐ retāg̍m̐ si jinvati | Agni   manifests   in   three   forms;   as   the   Sun   as   lightening   and   as   earthly   fire.   He   activates   the   seed   of   life.       (Rig  Veda    8;54;16  &  T.S.  1;5;5c)  

syo̱nā pṛ̍thivi̱ bhavā̍-nṛkṣa̱rā ni̱veśa̍nī | yacchā̍na̱ś-śarma̍ sa̱prathā̎ḥ | May  you  be  thornless  O  Earth,  spread  wide  before  us  for  a  dwelling  place.  Grant  us  shelter  broad  and   secure.  (Rig  Veda  1.22.15.)  

kṣetra̍sya̱ pati̍nā va̱yagm̐ hi̱tene̍va jayāmasi | gāmaśva̍ṁ poṣayi̱tvā sa no̍ mṛḍāt ī̱dṛśe || Through  the  Lord  of  the  Field,  as  from  a  friend,  we  obtain  what  nourishes  our  cattle  &  horses,  in  such  may   He  be  good  to  us.  (Rig  Veda  4.57.1.)  

sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya dakṣiṇa dig-bhāge rakta trikoṇākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita aṅgāraka grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṁ aṅgārakāya vidmahe, bhūmi-putrāya dhīmahi, tannaś kuja pracodayāt ||

budha udbu̍dhyasvāgne̱ prati̍jā gṛhyenam iṣṭā pū̱rte sagm̐sṛ̍jethām a̱yañca̍ | puna̍ḥ kṛ̱ṇvagm̐stvā̍ pi̱tara̱ṁ yuvā̍nam a̱nvātāgm̐̍ sī̱ttvayi̱ tantu̍m-e̱tam | Awaken  O  Agni!  O  Light  of  wisdom!  and  keep  us  vigilant  in  the  practice  of  works  done  for  our  own  merit   and   works   done   for   the   welfare   of   all   beings,   may   we   remain   together,   making   the   Pitris   young   with   life's   renewal,  the  thread  is  being  maintained  through  you.  (Vajasaneyi  Samhita.  15:55.)  

i̱daṁ viṣṇu̱r vica̍krame tre̱dhā nida̍dhe pa̱dam | samū̍ḍham asya pāgm̐ su̱re | Through  all  this  world  strode  Vishnu;  thrice  His  foot  he  planted,  and  the  whole  universe  was  gathered  in   His  footstep's  dust.  (Rig  Veda  1:22:17)  

viṣṇo̍r a̱rāṭa̍m asi̱ viṣṇo̎ḥ pṛ̱ṣṭham a̍si̱ viṣṇo̱ḥ śñaptre̎stho̱ viṣṇo̱s-syūr-a̍si̱ viṣṇo̎r dhru̱vam-a̍si vaiṣṇa̱vam-a̍si̱ viṣṇa̍ve tvā || You  are  the  forehead  of  Vishnu;  you  are  the  back  of  Vishnu;  you  two  are  the  corners  of  Vishnu's  mouth.   You  are  the  thread  of  Vishnu;  you  are  the  fixed  point  of  Vishnu;.  you  belong  to  Vishnu;  to  Vishnu  you  are   offered.  (Taittiriya  Samhita  1:2:13)  

sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya īśāṇya dig-bhāge pīta-bāṇākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ pūrvābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita budha grahaṃ dhyāyāmi

64  

āvāhayāmi || oṁ saumyakarāya vidmahe, soma-sutāya dhīmahi tanno budha pracodayāt ||

bṛhaspati bṛha̍spate̱ ati̱yada̱ryo arhā̎d dyu̱mad-vi̱bhāti̱ kratu̍ma̱j-jane̍ṣu | yaddī̱da-ya̱ccha va̍sarta prajāta̱ tad-a̱smāsu̱ dravi̍ṇan dhehi ci̱tram || O  Brhaspati,  who  are  born  of  holy  order;  that  Divine  Wisdom  shall  overcome  the  enemies  of  the  mind,  that   wisdom  shall  shine  glorious,  with  insight  among  men.  That  wisdom  shall  be  resplendent  in  glory.   (Taittiriya  Samhita  1;8;22  g)  

indra̍ marutva i̱ha pā̍hi̱ soma̱ṁ yathā̍ śāryā̱te api̍bas-su̱tasya̍ | tava̱ praṇī̍tī̱ tava̍ śūra̱-śarma̱n-nāvi̍vā santi ka̱vaya̍s-suya̱jñāḥ || O  Indra  surrounded  by  the  Maruts  drink  here  the  Soma!  As  you  did  drink  the  juice  beside  the  Saryata.   Under  your  guidance,  in  your  keeping,  O  Hero!  the  singers  serve,  skilled  in  fair  sacrifice.  (Vajasaneyi   Samhita.  7:35.)  

brahma̍ jajñā̱naṁ pra̍tha̱maṁ pu̱rastā̱d visī̍ma̱tas-su̱ruco̍ ve̱na ā̍vaḥ | subu̱dhniyā̍ upa̱mā a̍sya vi̱ṣṭhās-sa̱taśca̱ yoni̱m asa̍taśca̱ viva̍ḥ || In  the  beginning,  first  was  the  Veda  generated,  the  delight  of  existence  overcame  the  gods  from  on  high   revealing   the   most   profound   and   simple   revelations   —   the   source   of   the   existent   and   the   non-­‐existent.   (Vajasaneyi  Samhita  13:3)  

sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya uttara dig-bhāge kaṇaka dīrgha caturśrākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ uttarābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita bṛhaspati grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṁ āṅgirasāya vidmahe, vāgīśāya dhīmahi, tanna jīva pracodayāt ||

śukra prava̍ś-śu̱krāya̍ bhā̱nave̍ bharadhvam | ha̱vyaṁ ma̱tiṁ cā̱gnaye̱ supū̍tam | yo daivyā̍ni̱ mānu̍ṣā ja̱nūgm̐ṣi̍| a̱ntar-viśvā̍ni vi̱dma nā̱ jigā̍ti || Bring  forth  your  offerings  to  his  refulgent  splendour;  your  hymn  as  purest  offering  to  Agni  the  mystic  fire   of  wisdom  who  goes  as  messenger  conveying  all  songs  of  men  to  the  gods  in  heaven.  (Rig  Veda  7.4.1.)  

i̱ndrā̱ṇīm ā̱su nāri̍ṣu su̱patnī̍m a̱ham a̍śravam | na hya̍syā apa̱rañca̱na ja̱rasā̱ mara̍te̱ pati̍ḥ || So  have  I  heard  Indrani  called  the  most  fortunate  from  amongst  women.  For  never  shall  her  consort  die  in   future  time,  through  old  age.  (Rig  Veda  10.86.11.  &  T.S.1.7.13.1.)  

indra̍ṁ vo vi̱śvata̱spati̱ havā̍mahe jane̎bhyaḥ | a̱smāka̍m astu keva̍laḥ || O  Indra  ruler  of  the  universe  we  invoke  you  from  amongst  others.  Favour  us  alone.  (T.S;1;6;12.  R.V.  1;7;10)  

sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya pūrva dig-bhāge śveta-pañca-koṇākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ pūrvābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita śukra grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||

65  

oṁ bhārgavāya vidmahe, vidyādhīṣāya dhīmahi, tannaśukra pracodayāt ||

śanaiścara śanno̍ de̱vīr a̱bhiṣṭa̍ya̱ āpo̍ bhavantu pī̱taye̎ | śaṁyor a̱bhisra̍vantu naḥ | May  the  seven  cosmic  Principles  be  propitious  for  us;  divine  forces  for  our  aid  &  bliss.  Let  them  flow  for  us,   for  health  and  strength.  (Rig  Veda  10.9.4.  &  A.tharva  Veda  1.6.1.)  

prajā̍pate̱ na tvade̱tānya̱nyo viśvā̍ jā̱tāni̱ pari̱ tā ba̍bhūva | yat kā̍maste juhu̱mastanno̍ astu va̱yagm̐ syā̍ma̱ pata̍yo rayī̱ṇām | O  Lord  of  Beings,  you  alone  can  comprehend  all  these  created  forms,  and  none  beside  you.  Grant  us  our   heart's  desire  when  we  invoke  you,  may  we  become  lords  of  valuable  possessions.  (V.  S.  10;20)  

i̱maṁ ya̍ma prasta̱ramā hi sīdāṅgi̍robhiḥ pi̱tṛbhi̍ḥ saṁvidā̱naḥ | ā tvā̱ mantrā̎ḥ kaviśa̱stā va̍hantve̱nā rā̍jan ha̱viṣā̍ mādayasva || O  Yama!  Come  and  be  seated  in  this  place,  in  company  with  the  manes.  Let  the  hymns  recited  by  the  sages   convey  you  O  King,  be  gladdened  by  this  oblation.  (Rig  Veda  10.14.4.)  

sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya paścima dig-bhāge kṛṣṇa dhanurākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ paścimābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita śanaiścara grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṁ śanaiścarāya vidmahe, chhāya-putrāya dhīmahi, tanna manda pracodayāt ||

rāhu kayā̍ naści̱tra ābhu̍va dū̱tī sa̱dā vṛ̍dha̱s-sakhā̎ | kayā̱ śaci̍ṣṭhayā vṛ̱tā | What  sustenance  will  he  bring  to  us,  wonderful  ever  prospering  friend?  With  what  most  mighty  company.   (S.Y.V.  27:39)  

āyaṅ-gauḥ pṛśni̍r-akramī̱dasa̍nan-mā̱tara̱ṁ puna̍ḥ | pi̱tara̍ñca pra̱yant-suva̍ḥ || The  Godhead  has  appeared  as  this  variegated  universe  along  with  Mother  Nature.  Advancing  towards  the   Highest  heaven.  (Rig  Veda  X  :189:1)  

yatte̍ de̱vī niṛṛ̍tir āba̱bandha̱ dāma̍ grī̱vāsva̍vica̱rtyam | i̱dam te̱ tad-viṣyā̱myāyu̍ṣo̱ na madhyā̱dathā̍ jī̱vaḥ pi̱tuma̍ddhi̱ pramu̍ktaḥ || sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya niṛṛti dig-bhāge dhūmra śūrpākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita rāhu grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṁ saimhikeyāya vidmahe, dhūmra-varṇāya dhīmahi, tanno rāhu pracodayāt ||

ketu ke̱tuṁ kṛ̱ṇvanna̍ ke̱tave̱ peśo̍ maryā ape̱śase̎ | samu̱ṣadbhi̍r-ajāyathāḥ | Making  a  banner  for  that  which  has  none,  Form  for  the  formless,  O  you  men,  you  were  born  with  the   dawn.  (Taittiriya  Samhita  7;4;20h)  

66  

bra̱hmā de̱vānā̎ṁ pada̱vīḥ ka̍vī̱nām ṛṣi̱r viprā̍ṇāṁ mahi̱ṣo mṛ̱gāṇā̎m | śye̱no gṛdhrā̍ṇā̱gm̐ svadhi̍ti̱r vanā̍nā̱gm̱̐ soma̍ḥ pa̱vitra̱m atye̍ti̱ rebhan̍ | Brahma  of  the  gods,  leader  of  poets,  Sage  of  seers,  bull  of  wild  beasts.  Eagle  of  vultures,  axe  of  the  forests,   Soma  goes  over  the  seive  singing.  (Taittiriya  Samhita  3;4;11d)  

saci̍tra ci̱traṁ citayan̎ tama̱sme citra̍ kṣatra ci̱trata̍maṁ vayo̱dhām | ca̱ndraṁ ra̱yiṁ pu̍ru̱vīra̎ṁ bṛ̱hanta̱ṁ candra̍ ca̱ndrābhi̍r gṛṇa̱te yu̍vasya || Wondrous!  Of  wondrous  power!  I  give  to  the  singer  wealth  wondrous,  outstanding,  most  wonderful,  life-­‐ giving.  Bright  wealth,  O  Refulgent  Divine  Wisdom,  vast,  with  many  aspects,  give  understanding  to  your   devotee.  (Rig  Veda  6.6.7.)  

sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya vāyavya dig-bhāge nānā-varṇa dhvajākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita ketu grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṁ brahma-putrāya vidmahe, citra-varṇāya dhīmahi, tanno ketu pracodayāt || Durga āvāhanam jā̱tave̍dase sunavāma̱ soma̍m arātī ya̱to nida̍hāti̱ veda̍ḥ | sa na̍ḥ parṣa̱dati̍ du̱rgāṇi̱ viśvā̍ nāveva̱ sindhu̍ṃ duri̱tātya̱gniḥ || oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ durgā devī dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi || Gaṇapati āvāhanam ga̱ṇanā̎n tvā ga̱ṇapa̍tiguṃ havāmahe ka̱viṃ ka̍vī̱nām upama̱śravastamam | jye̱ṣṭha̱rāja̱m brahma̍ṇāṃ brahmanaspata̱ ā na̍ś śṛ̱ṇvan ū̱tibhi̍s sīda̱ sāda̍nam O  Lord  of  Hosts  we  invoke  you,  Sage  of  sages,  most  famous.  The  highest  King  of  the  enlightened,  O  Lord  of   prayer,  hearken  to  us,    respond  and  be  present  here  in  your  appointed    place.     T.S.2.3.14.3  

oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ mahā-gaṇapatiṁ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || Kṣetrapāla āvāhanam kṣetra̍sya̱ pati̍nā va̱yagm̐ hi̱tene̍va jayāmasi | gāmaśva̍ṁ poṣayi̱ntvā sa no̍ mṛḍāt ī̱dṛśe || Through  the  Lord  of  the  Field,  as  from  a  friend,  we  obtain  what  nourishes  our  cattle  &  horses,  in  such  may   He  be  good  to  us.  (Rig  Veda  4.57.1.)  

oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ kṣetra-pālakaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || Abhayaṅkara (indra) āvāhanam sva̱sti̱ dā vi̱śaspati̍r vṛtra̱hā vi̱mṛdho̍ va̱śī | vṛṣendra̍ḥ pu̱ra e̍tu naḥ svasti̱ dā a̍bhayaṅka̱raḥ ||

67   May  Indra  come  to  our  help;  Indra  who  is  the  giver  of  welfare  on  Earth  and  bliss  in  the  World  to  Come;   who  is  the  Lord  of  the  People,  the  Slayer  of  Vritra,  the  Subduer  of  Enemies  and  the  Giver  of  Rain,  who  is   peaceable  and  Giver  of  Safety.  (RV.8.61.13  MNU.20.4,5,)

oṃ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ abhayaṅkaraṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || Vāstu āvāhanam vāsto̎ṣpate̱ prati̍ jānīhyā̱smān svā̍ve̱śo a̍namī̱vo bha̍vā naḥ | yatvema̍he prati̱ tanno̍ juṣasva̱ śaṃ no̍ edhi dvi̱pade̱ śaṃ catu̍ṣpade || Acknowledge   us   O   Guardian   Spirit   of   the   homestead:   bring   no   disease,     and   give   us   happy   entrance.   Grant   us  that  which  we  seek  of  you,  and  prosper  our  bipeds  and  quadrupeds.    

oṃ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ vāstu-puruṣaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || Trayambaka āvāhanam trya̍mbakam yajāmahe suga̱ndhiṁ pu̍ṣṭi̱ vardha̍nam | ū̱rvā̱ru̱kam iva̱ bandha̍nān mṛ̱tyor mukṣīya̱ mā’mrutā̎t || We  offer  our  homage  to  Lord  Siva,  sweet  augmenter  of  prosperity,  as  a  cucumber  from  its  stem  may  we  be   severed  from  the  bonds  of  death,  and  attain  immortality.  V.S.  3:60  

oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ tryaṃbakaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || Nakṣatra āvāhanam oṁ aśvinyādi nakṣatra devatāṁ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || ! 16 Upacāra Pūjā

Prārthanam japā kusuma saṅkāśaṃ kāśyapeyaṃ mahā-dyutiṃ | tamoriṃ sarva pāpaghnaṃ praṇato'smi divākaraṃ || I  salute  the  Sun  who  is  like  the  hingula  flower,  the  son  of  Kashyapa,  the  effulgent  one  who  is  the  dispeller   of  darkness  and  who  washes  away  sins.  

dadhi śaṅkha tuśārābhaṃ kṣīr-ārṇava samudbhavaṃ | namāmi śaśinaṃ somaṃ śaṃbhūr mukuṭa bhūṣaṇaṃ || I  salute  the  Moon,  who  is  the  colour  of  curd,  conch  and  snow,  the  One  who  emerged  out  of  the  milky  ocean   and  who  bedecks  the  crown  of  Lord  Shiva.  

dharaṇi garbha saṃbhūtaṃ vidhyut kānti samaprabhaṃ | kumāraṃ śakti hastañca maṅgalaṃ praṇamāmyahaṃ || I  salute  Mars  the  son  of  the  Earth,  who  is  as  lustrous  as  a  flash  of  lightning,    and  who  wields  the  weapon   shakti  in  his  hand.  

priyaṅgu kalika śyāmaṃ rūpeṇa prathimaṃ budhaṃ | saumyaṃ saumya guṇopethaṃ taṃ budhaṃ praṇamāmyahaṃ || I   salute   Mercury   the   son   of   the   Moon;   who   is   as   dark   as   the   Panicum   Italicum   bud,     of   peerless   form,   intelligent,  peaceful  natured.  

68  

devanāñca ṛṣināñca guru-kāñcana sannibhaṃ | buddhi budhaṃ trilokeśaṃ taṃ namāmi bṛhaspatim || I  salute  Jupiter,  the  precptor  of  the  gods  and  the  rishis,  who  is  of  extraordinary  intelligence  and  is  the  Lord   of  the  three  worlds.  

hima kunda mṛnālābhaṃ daityānāṃ paraṃaṃ gurum | sarva śāstra pravaktāraṃ bhārgavaṃ praṇamāmyaham || I  salute  Venus  bright  as  snow,  the  fragrant  oleander  blossom  and  the  lotus  stem;  the  precptor  of  the  titans   who  is  learned  in  all  the  scriptures.  

nīlāñjana samābhāsaṃ ravi putraṃ yamāgrajam | chāya mārtaṇḍa saṃbhūtaṃ taṃ namāmi śanaiścaram || I  salute  Saturn  the  son  of  the  Sun  and  Chaya,  the  elder  brother  of  Yama;    who  shines  like  the  blue  mascara.  

ardha-kāyaṃ mahā-vīryaṃ candrāditya vimardhanaṃ | siṃhika garbha saṃbhūtaṃ taṃ rāhuṃ praṇamāmyaham || I  salute  Rahu  the  son  of  Simhika,  the  valorious    one    who  has  half  a  body  and  opposes  the  Sun  and  the   Moon.  

palāśa puṣpa saṅkāśaṃ tāraka graha mastakam | raudraṃ raudrātmakaṃ ghoraṃ taṃ ketuṃ praṇamāmyaham || I  salute  Ketu  who  resembles  the  butea  Frondosa  flower,    the  head  of  the  stars  and  planets,  wrathful  and   fearsome.  

namaskāram brahma-murāris tripurāntakārī bhānuḥ śaśi bhūmi-suto budhaśca | guruśca śukraḥ śani rāhu ketavas sarve grahāḥ śāntikarā bhavantu | mantra-hīnam kriyā-hīnam bhakti-hīnam samarcanam | mayā kṛtañca yat tad bhoḥ kṣamadhvaṃ graha devatāḥ || anena pūjanena śrī-sūryādi navagraha maṇḍala devatāḥ priyantām

Agni-mukham PPrraaddhhāānnaa H Hoom maaḥḥ 1. āsa̱tyena̱ raja̍sā̱ varta̍māno nive̱śaya̍nn a̱mṛta̱ martya̍ñca | hi̱ra̱ṇyaye̍na savi̱tā rathe̱nā-de̱vo yā̍ti̱ bhuva̍nā vi̱paśyan̍ svāhā̎ || 2. a̱gniṁ dū̱taṁ vṛ̍ṇīmahe̱ hotā̍raṁ vi̱śvave̍dasam | a̱sya ya̱jñasya̍ su̱kratuggas svāhā̎ || 3. yeṣā̱m īśe̍ paśu̱pati̍ḥ paśū̱nāṁ catu̍ṣpadām u̱ta ca̍ dvi̱padā̎m | niṣkrī̍to̱’yaṁ ya̱jñiya̍ṁ bhā̱gam e̍tu rā̱yas-poṣā̱ yaja̍mānasya santu svāhā̎ || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita āditya graha prasāda siddhirastu || āditya graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu ||

69  

4. āpyā̍yasva̱ same̍tu te vi̱śvata̍s-soma̱ vṛṣṇi̍yam | bhavā̱ vāja̍sya saṅga̱the svāhā̎ || 5. a̱psu me̱ somo̍ abravīda̱ntar-viśvā̍ni bheṣa̱jā | a̱gniñca̍ vi̱śva śa̍ṁbhuva̱m āpa̍śca vi̱śva bhe̍ṣajīs svāhā̎ || 6. gau̱rīm i̍māya sali̱lāni̱ takṣa̱t-yeka̍padī dvi̱padī̱ sā catu̍ṣpadī | a̱ṣṭā-pa̍dī̱ nava̍-padī babhū̱vuṣī̍ sa̱hasrā̎kṣarā para̱me vyo̍man svāhā̎ || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita soma graha prasāda siddhirastu || soma graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu || 7. a̱gni-mū̱rddhā di̱vaḥ ka̱kut-pati̍ḥ pṛthi̱vyā a̱yam | a̱pāgm̐ retāg̍m̐ si jinvati svāhā̎ || 8. syo̱nā pṛ̍thivi̱ bhavā̍-nṛkṣa̱rā ni̱veśa̍nī | yacchā̍na̱ś-śarma̍ sa̱prathā̎ḥ svāhā̎ || 9. kṣetra̍sya̱ pati̍nā va̱yagm̐ hi̱tene̍va jayāmasi | gāmaśva̍ṁ poṣayi̱ntvā sa no̍ mṛḍāt ī̱dṛśe svāhā̎ || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita aṅgāraka graha prasāda siddhirastu || aṅgāraka graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu || 10. udbu̍dhyasvāgne̱ prati̍jā gṛhyenam iṣṭā pū̱rte sagm̐sṛ̍jethām a̱yañca̍ | puna̍ḥ kṛ̱ṇvagm̐stvā̍ pi̱tara̱ṁ yuvā̍nam a̱nvātāgm̐̍ sī̱ttvayi̱ tantu̍m-e̱taggas svāhā̎ || 11. i̱daṁ viṣṇu̱r vica̍krame tre̱dhā nida̍dhe pa̱dam | samū̍ḍham asya pāgm̐ su̱re svāhā̎ || 12. viṣṇo̍r a̱rāṭa̍m asi̱ viṣṇo̎ḥ pṛ̱ṣṭham a̍si̱ viṣṇo̱ḥ śñaptre̎stho̱ viṣṇo̱s-syūr-a̍si̱ viṣṇo̎r dhru̱vam-a̍si vaiṣṇa̱vam-a̍si̱ viṣṇa̍ve tvā svāhā̎ || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita budha graha prasāda siddhirastu || budha graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu || 13. bṛha̍spate̱ ati̱yada̱ryo arhā̎d dyu̱mad-vi̱bhāti̱ kratu̍ma̱j-jane̍ṣu | yad dī̱daya̱cchava̍sarta prajāta̱ tad-a̱smāsu̱ dravi̍ṇan dhehi ci̱traggas svāhā̎ || 14. indra̍ marutva i̱ha pā̍hi̱ soma̱ṁ yathā̍ śāryā̱te api̍bas-su̱tasya̍ | tava̱ praṇī̍tī̱ tava̍ śūra̱-śarma̱n-nāvi̍vā santi ka̱vaya̍s-suya̱jñās svāhā̎ || 15. brahma̍ jajñā̱naṁ pra̍tha̱maṁ pu̱rastā̱d visī̍ma̱tas-su̱ruco̍ ve̱na ā̍vaḥ | subu̱dhniyā̍ upa̱mā a̍sya vi̱ṣṭhās-sa̱taśca̱ yoni̱m asa̍taśca̱ viva̱s svāhā̎ || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita bṛhaspati graha prasāda siddhirastu || bṛhaspati graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu || 16. prava̍ś-śu̱krāya̍ bhā̱nave̍ bharadhvam | ha̱vyaṁ ma̱tiṁ cā̱gnaye̱ supū̍tam | yo daivyā̍ni̱ mānu̍ṣā ja̱nūgm̐ṣi | antar-viśvāni vidma nā jigāti svāhā̎ || 17. i̱ndrā̱ṇīm ā̱su nāri̍ṣu su̱patnī̍m a̱ham a̍śravam | na hya̍syā apa̱rañca̱na

70  

ja̱rasā̱ mara̍te̱ pati̱s svāhā̎ || 18. indra̍ṁ vo vi̱śvata̱spati̱ havā̍mahe jane̎bhyaḥ | a̱smāka̍m astu keva̍las svāhā̎ || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita śukra graha prasāda siddhirastu || śukra graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu || 19. śanno̍ de̱vīr a̱bhiṣṭa̍ya̱ āpo̍ bhavantu pī̱taye̎ | śaṁyor a̱bhisra̍vantu nas svāhā̎ || 20. prajā̍pate̱ na tvade̱tānya̱nyo viśvā̍ jā̱tāni̱ pari̱ tā ba̍bhūva | yat kā̍maste juhu̱mastanno̍ astu va̱yagm̐ syā̍ma̱ pata̍yo rayī̱ṇāggas svāhā̎ || 21. i̱maṁ ya̍ma prasta̱ramā hi sīdāṅgi̍robhiḥ pi̱tṛbhi̍ḥ saṁvidā̱naḥ | ā tvā̱ mantrā̎ḥ kaviśa̱stā va̍hantve̱nā rā̍jan ha̱viṣā̍ mādayasva svāhā̎ || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita śanaiścara graha prasāda siddhirastu || śanaiścara graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu || 22. kayā̍ naści̱tra ābhu̍va dū̱tī sa̱dā vṛ̍dha̱s-sakhā̎ | kayā̱ śaci̍ṣṭhayā vṛ̱tā svāhā̎ || 23. āyaṅ-gauḥ pṛśni̍r-akramī̱dasa̍nan-mā̱tara̱ṁ puna̍ḥ | pi̱tara̍ñca pra̱yant-suva̱s svāhā̎ || 24. yatte̍ de̱vī niṛṛ̍tir āba̱bandha̱ dāma̍ grī̱vāsva̍vica̱rtyam | i̱dam te̱ tadviṣyā̱myāyu̍ṣo̱ na madhyā̱dathā̍ jī̱vaḥ pi̱tuma̍ddhi̱ pramu̍ktas svāhā̎ || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita rāhu graha prasāda siddhirastu || rāhu graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu || 25. ke̱tuṁ kṛ̱ṇvanna̍ ke̱tave̱ peśo̍ maryā ape̱śase̎ | samu̱ṣadbhi̍r-ajāyathāḥ svāhā̎ || 26. bra̱hmā de̱vānā̎ṁ pada̱vīḥ ka̍vī̱nām ṛṣi̱r viprā̍ṇāṁ mahi̱ṣo mṛ̱gāṇā̎m | śye̱no gṛdhrā̍ṇā̱gm̐ svadhi̍ti̱r vanā̍nā̱gm̱̐ soma̍ḥ pa̱vitra̱m atye̍ti̱ rebhan̍ svāhā̎ || 27. saci̍tra ci̱traṁ citayan̎ tama̱sme citra̍ kṣatra ci̱trata̍maṁ vayo̱dhām | ca̱ndraṁ ra̱yiṁ pu̍ru̱vīra̎ṁ bṛ̱hanta̱ṁ candra̍ ca̱ndrābhi̍r gṛṇa̱te yu̍vasya svāhā̎ || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita ketu graha prasāda siddhirastu || ketu graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu || 28. jā̱tave̍dase sunavāma̱ soma̍m arātī ya̱to nida̍hāti̱ veda̍ḥ | sa na̍ḥ parṣa̱dati̍ du̱rgāṇi̱ viśvā̍ nāveva̱ sindhu̍ṃ duri̱tātya̱gnis svāhā̎ || śrī durgā devī prasāda siddhirastu || 29. ga̱ṇanā̎n tvā ga̱ṇapa̍tiguṃ havāmahe ka̱viṃ ka̍vī̱nām upama̱

71  

śravastamam | jye̱ṣṭha̱rāja̱m brahma̍ṇāṃ brahmanaspata̱ ā na̍ś śṛ̱ṇvan ū̱tibhi̍s sīda̱ sāda̍naggas svāhā̎ || śrī mahā-gaṇapati prasāda siddhirastu || 30. kṣetra̍sya̱ pati̍nā va̱yagm̐ hi̱tene̍va jayāmasi | gāmaśva̍ṁ poṣayi̱ntvā sa no̍ mṛḍāt ī̱dṛśe svāhā̎ || kṣetra-pāla prasāda siddhirastu || 31. sva̱sti̱ dā vi̱śaspati̍r vṛtra̱hā vi̱mṛdho̍ va̱śī | vṛṣendra̍ḥ pu̱ra e̍tu naḥ svasti̱ dā a̍bhayaṅka̱raḥ svāhā̎ || abhayaṅkara prasāda siddhirastu || 32. vāsto̎ṣpate̱ prati̍ jānīhyā̱smān svā̍ve̱śo a̍namī̱vo bha̍vā naḥ | yatvema̍he prati̱ tanno̍ juṣasva̱ śaṃ no̍ edhi dvi̱pade̱ śaṃ catu̍ṣpade svāhā̎ || vāstu-puruṣaṃ prasāda siddhirastu || 33. trya̍mbakam yajāmahe suga̱ndhiṁ pu̍ṣṭi̱ vardha̍nam | ū̱rvā̱ru̱kam iva̱ bandha̍nān mṛ̱tyor mukṣīya̱ mā’mrutā̱t svāhā̎ || tryaṃbaka prasāda siddhirastu || Nakṣatra Homa oṁ aśvinyai svāhā | bharaṇyai svāhā | kṛttikāya svāhā | rohinyai svāhā | mrgāya svāhā | ārdrāya svāhā | punarvasave svāhā | puśyāya svāhā | aśleṣāya svāhā | maghāya svāhā | pūrva-phalgunyai svāhā | uttara-phalgunyai svāhā | hastāya svāhā | citrāya | svātyai svāhā | viśākhāya svāhā | anurādhāya svāhā | jyeṣṭhāya svāhā | mūlāya svāhā | pūrvāṣāḍāya svāhā | uttarāṣāḍāya svāhā | śravaṇāya svāhā | dhaniṣṭhāya svāhā | śatabhiṣāya svāhā | pūrva-bhādrāya svāhā | uttara-bhādrāya svāhā | revatyai || hutaṁ mayā ca hutaṁ yad yad devatākaṁ tat tad devatābhya idaṁ na mama || Uttarāṅgam

[f\

72    

K KU UṢṢM MÅ ÅṆ ṆḌ ḌA AH HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ   IMPORTANCE OF KUṢMĀṆḌA HOMA

Homas can be classified into two broad categories. 1. Kāmyārtha homa, to derive gain and fulfill certain wishes. The other one is 2. Prāyaśchitta homa, to deliver us from the sins of our undesirable acts of omission and commission. Kushmāṇḍa homa falls in the second category. Difference between Yāga and Homa: Yāga and Homa are not the same. Yāgas are categorized as "śrauta" karmas and are performed in "agnihotra" agnis. Homas are categorized as "smārta" karmas and are performed in "aupāsana" agni. Agnihotra Agni: This Agni has the characteristic of being a continuum. Yāga is performed by highly qualified Vedic scholars, who have to be Grihasūtras, well-versed in all the prayogas and Śāstras as well, for universal benefit. Yāgas such as Aśvamedha, Soma and Vājapeya come under this category. Aupāsana Agni: All Grihastas (married persons) are supposed to perform Aupāsana every day both in the morning and in the evening. Homas like Vāstu Śānti and Srāddha are done in Aupāsana Agni. A few more examples of homas would be the Gaṇapati homa, Navagraha homa and Sudarśana homa which are done in laukika agni. These homas are referred to as Smārta karmas. Homas have been codified, compiled and given to us by Sages with their divine powers. While the Vedas speak about Yāgas, they contain no reference to homas - with the exception of one homa, i.e. Kuṣmāṇḍa Homa. The details of this powerful homa are found in the Yajur Veda (Second prasnam in Taitiriya Aaranyaka) Why is it done? It is primarily done by a person wishing to cleanse himself of a sin he may have wittingly or unwittingly committed. Vaḍagalai Śrīvaiṣṇavas sometimes do this homa later in life to atone for all the offences that were done since the original act of prapatti. Some people are also advised to perform it as a remedy for some specific astrological doṣa in their birth charts. The mantras in Kuṣmāṇḍa homa mention certain sins people commit, and one is absolved from their negative karmic effects through the performance of this homa. Some of the sins referred to are:— 1. Being flipant or arrogant in Deva karmas 2. Lying in the course of day to day activities 3. Gossiping and speaking ill of others 4. The hardship we cause to our mother during pregnancy, birth and childhood. 5. The mental anguish we cause to both our parents with or without our knowledge. 6. Bad behaviour 7. Using impolite language while speaking to our elders, Purohits or Acharyas.

73   The mantras also clarify benefits that can accrue to the person doing Kushmanda homa. Some of the benefits:— 1. Karmic debts are effaced. 2. Extended life, sound health and a pure heart and make us better human beings. 3. Crossing the sea — the only method of foreign travel in olden days — was considered polluting. A dvija lost caste through crossing the seas mainly due to the inability to perform Sandhya Vandana on a boat, and even today some orthodox people perform kuṣmāṇḍa homa after they return to India in order to purify themselves. How is Kuṣmāṇḍa Homa to be performed? Kuṣmāṇḍa homa is surprisingly simple in terms of the process, and therefore it does not cost much. The number of Ritviks (Purohits) required is minimal. Apart from the Pradhāna ācārya, one or two other Vedic scholars are enough. Of course one can invite more Purohits if one wishes to do the homa on a larger scale. Even the Homa dravyam — articles used for the Homa are very few as there is no preliminary pūjā (it being a śrauta karma). While the material aspects of the homa are easy to observe, the discipline — niyama — that has to be followed is quite demanding. The following aspects have been codified and have to be observed with total diligence:— 1) Dīkṣa niyama — one is to observe the disciple for at least a fortnight. 2) Gāyatri japa to be done daily to the maximum extent. 3) A ritualistic bath on the day of the homa. 4) Nāndi śrāddha (this is not needed when the Kuṣmāṇḍa homa is done as a prelude to Pratyabdika śrāddha) When should it be done? It is usually done on the full moon, new-moon, ekādasi or any other specified auspicious time. Further, this homa can be performed as a prelude to auspicious events (maṅgala kārya) like Upanayana, Vivāha, etc. It gives one the confidence and qualification for the maṅgala kārya. It is also the practice of some to observe this homa prior to doing the annual Pratyābdika Śrāddha. In Kuṣmāṇḍa homa, the yajamāna should preferably personally perform the Homa in his own Aupāsana Agni under the guidance of the śāstri, and chant all the mantras himself, but in fact most people still have it done through the ācārya. This homa is one of immense significance and has great value. It is a great remedy for absolution of a person's conscious and unconscious sins, if done with devotion and in complete consonance with the laid down procedure. The benefits that accrue from Kuṣmāṇḍa homa are many - the most important of which is freedom from guilt and peace of mind.

74  

śrīmate rāmānujāya namaḥ

A Annuujjññaa namas-sada̍se̱ nama̱s-sada̍sa̱s-pata̍ye̱ nama̱s-sakhī̍nām | puro̱gāṇāṃ cakṣu̍śe̱ namo̍ di̱ve nama̍ḥ pṛthi̱vyai || I  offer  obeisance  to  the  aṣembly,  homage  to  the  Lord  of  the  assembly,  salutations  to  the    friends  who  go   before,  homage  to  Heaven  and  to  Earth.    (TS.  3;2;4)  

sapra̍thā sa̱bhāṃ me̍ gopāya | ye ca̱ sabhyā̎s sabhā̱ sada̍ḥ | tān indri̍yāva̍taḥ kuru | sa̱rvaṁ āyu̱r u̍pāsatāṃ || May  this  august  assembly  afford  me  its  protection,  all  those  who  are  present  here.  May  they  protect  my     sense  organs,  I  offer  my  lifelong  obeisance.  (TB.  1.1.10.3.5)    

oṁ sarvebhyo śrī-vaiṣṇavebyo namaḥ!  

! The yajamāna stands holding a tray with fruit, flowers, betel and dakṣiṇa, after reciting the following statement, he offers a coin to each of the brāhmins present.

aśeṣa he pariṣat bhavat pāda mūle mayā samarpitam imāṁ sauvarṇīṁ yat kiñcit dakṣiṇām api yathokta dakṣiṇām iva svikṛtya ______ gotrasya ______ śarmaṇaḥ sapatnīkasya śaraṇāgati (mama vivāha) prabhṛti etat kṣaṇa paryantaṃ saṃbhāvita buddhi pūrvaka abuddhi pūrvaka akṛtya karaṇa kṛtyākaraṇa bhagavad-apacāra bhāgavad-apacāra asahyāpacāra rūpa nānavidhānantāpacāra janita bhagavan nigraha saṅkalpa śānti dvārā, samasta enāṃsi yāvanti mayi saṃbhavanti tāvat tām enasāṃ nirharaṇa dvārā ca bhagavat prītyarthaṃ sakṛt kūṣmāṇḍa homa karma kartum yogyata siddhim anugrahāṇa || O  assembly  of  learned  brahmins,  may  this  gratuity  which  is  offered    at  your  feet,  whatever  it  may  be,  be   acceptable  to  you.  Please  grant  me  your  sanction  to  perform  this  rite  of  .........................      

SSaaṅṅkkaallppaaḥḥ — —R Reessoollvvee śuklāṃ baradharaṁ viṣṇuṁ śaśi varṇaṃ caturbhujaṃ | prasanna vadanaṃ dhyāyet sarva vighnopa śāntaye || The   All-­‐pervading   Lord     is   to   be   meditated   upon   for   the   removal   of   obstacles;   Clad   in   white   garments,   resplendent  like  the  Moon,  the  four  armed  and  cheerful-­‐faced.  

hariḥ oṁ tat sat | śrī govinda 3 | śubhe śobhane muhūrte adye śrī bhagavato mahāpuruṣasya śrī viṣṇoḥ ājñaya pravartamānasya, ādya brahmaṇaḥ dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha kalpe, vaivasvata manvantare aṣṭā-viṁśatīttame kali yuge, kali yugasya prathama pāde, jāmbu-dvīpe meroḥ āgneya dig-bhāge, hiraṇmaya varṣe hiraṇmaya 6

                                                                                                                          6 Insert the direction of the country in relation to the Himālaya mountains: east — pūrva, south —dakṣina, west — paścima, north — uttara, NE — aiṣānya, SE — āgneya, SW — nair̥r̥ti, NW — vāyavya

75  

deśe ______ deśe ______ mahā nagari antargate vyavahārikānām prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṁvatsarānāṁ madhye, ______ nāma saṁvatsare, ______ ayane, ______ ṛtau, māsottame ______ māse ______ pakṣe ______ tithau ______ vāsara yuktāyāṁ ______ nakṣatra yuktāyām śrī viṣṇu yoge śrī viṣṇu karaṇe, śubha yoga śubha karaṇe, sakala graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyām, Harih  oṁ  tatsat.  Govinda,  Govinda,  Govinda,  with  the  sanction  of  the  Supreme  Being  Lord  Vishnu,  in  this   period  during  the  second  half  of  the  life-­‐span  of  the  demiurge  Brahma,  during  the  aeon  of  the  White  Boar,   during  the    universal  rule  of  Vaivasvata  Manu  in  the  28th  period,  during  the    first  quarter  of  the  age  of   Kali,   on   the   planet   Earth   in   land   …………   of   mount   Meru,     in   the   country   of   ………..……..,   in   the   city   of   …………….….,   in   the   year   ....................   of   the   60   year   Jovian   cycle,   in   the     ..........................   solstice,     during   the   ...................   season,   in   the   month   of   ......................   in   the   ..................   fortnight,   on   the   ..................   lunar   day,   on   a   ..............   day   under   the   constellation   of   ....................   with   auspicious   conjunctions,   and   all   the   planets   being   benevolently  disposed;  

__________ gotrasya __________ śarmaṇaḥ __________ sapatnīkasya mama prapatti uttara kṣaṇam ārabhya etat kṣaṇa paryantaṃ, nirdeśa pūrvakaṁ saṃbhāvita buddhi pūrvaka, abuddhi pūrvaka, akṛtya karaṇa kṛtyākaraṇa bhagavad apacāra bhāgavad apacāra asahyāpacāra rūpa, nāna vidhānāna āpacāra aspṛśya sparśana abhakṣya bhakṣaṇa abhojya bhojana apeya-pāna apāṅkteya sahabhojana apa praveśya praveśanādi asaṃbhāṣya saṃbhāṣaṇādi janita bhagavan nigraha saṅkalpa śānti dvārā, bhrūṇa-hatyāyā arvāñci enāṃsi yāvanti mayi saṃbhavanti, tāvat tām enasāṃ nirharaṇa dvārā ca bhagavat prītyarthaṃ sakṛt kuṣmāṇḍa homam kariṣye || I  ____________  of  the  clan  of  _____________  with  the  sanction  of  the  Supreme  Lord  and  in  order  to  invoke  His   grace,   on   this   auspicious   day   I   now   perform   the   Kushmanda   rite   for   the   absolution   of   all   offences   that   may   have   been   committed   since   my   marriage   (since   my   surrender).   Those   offenses   done   knowingly   or   unknowingly  ,  those  that  are  proscribed,    all  those  various  offenses  against  the  Lord,  the  devotees  and   the   acaryas,     touching   the   forbidden,   enjoying   the   forbidden,   eating   the   prohibited,   drinking   the   forbidden,     entering  wrong  places,  speaking  with  unworthy  persons,  for  all  these  offenses,  and  in  order  to  avert  the   stern  judgment  of  the  Lord,  for  all  possible  sins  that  I  have  committed  up  to  the  committing  of  abortion.   Through  this  homa  I  seek  to  please  the  Lord  and  make  atonement  for  all  my  wrong  doings.    

Arambha mantra; Hariḥ oṃ tat sat, kṛtaṃ ca kariṣyāmi bhagavan nityena, bhagavat kaiṅkarya rūpaṃ, mahā vibhūti cātur-ātmya bhagavad vāsudeva pādāravinda arcanena, ījyayā, bhagavataḥ karmanā, bhagavantaṃ arcayiṣyāmi || All  those  actions  of  worship  which  have  been  done  and  which  I  am  about  to  do  as  eternal  service  to  the   Lord  the  Supreme  Being  who  has  a  fourfold  Hypostatic  form  —  I  offer  the  fruit  of  all  those  deeds  at  the   feet  of  the  Lord.  

Bala mantra — Empowerment bhagavato balena bhagavato vīryeṇa bhagavatas tejasā bhagavataḥ karma kariṣyāmi bhagavato vāsudevasya ||

bhagavataḥ karmanā

By  the  power  of  the  Lord,  by  the  energy  of  the  Lord,  by  the  refulgence  of  the  Lord,  by  the  instigation  of  the   Lord  I  now  perform  the  work  of  the  Supreme  Lord  Vasudeva.    

76  

Sāttvika tyāgam bhagavān eva sva-niyāmya sva-rūpa sthiti pravṛtti sva-śeṣataika rasena, anena ātmanā kartrā svakiyaiś-copakaraṇaiḥ svārādhanaika prayojanāya, parama-puruṣaḥ sarva śeṣī śrīyaḥ patiḥ svaśeṣa-bhūtam, idaṃ [ījya] ākhyaṃ karma svasmai, svaprītaye svayameva kārayati || The  Lord  God  with  all  His  paraphernalia  and  attendants  begins  to  make  Himself  pleased  with  the  most   auspicious  materials  which  are  his  own.  These  materials  are  supplied  by  me  who  is  His  servant  through   my  body,  senses  and  mind  all  of  which  are  given  by  Him  and  exist  for  His  pleasure  alone.  

! Prepare the havis according to sthālipāka and offer it to the Lord who is invoked in the fire.

PPrraaddhhāānnaa H Hoom maaḥḥ Saṅkalpaḥ — pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣana visiṣṭhāyāṁ mama sakala enasāṃ nirharaṇa dvārā ca bhagavat prītyarthaṃ sakṛt kuṣmāṇḍa homam hoṣyāmi || śśāānnttiiḥḥ ppāāṭṭhhaaḥḥ namo̍ brahma̍ṇe̱ namo̍ ‘stva̱gnaye̱ nama̍ḥ pṛthi̱vyai nama̱ auṣa̍dhībhyaḥ | namo̍ vā̱ce namo̍ vā̱cas-pa̍taye̱ namo̱ viṣṇa̍ve bṛha̱te ka̍romi || oṁ śāntiḥ x 3 || I  pay  my  obeisance  to  Brahma    (The  Vedas)  and  to    you  O  Agni  (Fire  of  Wisdom),  to  the  Earth  (my   Support)   and   to   the   Herbs   (that   nourish   me).     Salutations   to   Speech   and   the   Lord   of   Speech,   salutations   to   Vishnu   (the   omnipresent   Truth),   this   I   do   for   the   Sacred   Vedas.   Om   Peace   Peace   Peace.  

Ā Ājjyyāāhhuuttaayyaaḥḥ 1. oṁ bhūḥ bhuvaḥ suvaḥ | tat sa̍vi̱tuḥ vare̎ṇyaṁ bhargo̍ devasya dhīmahi | dhiyo̱ yo na̍ḥ pracodayā̱t svāhā̎ || savitra idaṁ na mama || We   meditate   up   the   Self-­‐existent     Being   who   is   worthy   of   adoration,   and   is   the   source   of   all   illumination.  May  He  illumine  our  intellect.      

2. yadde̍vā deva̱-heḷa̍na̱ṃ devā̍ścakṛ̱amā va̱yam | ādi̍tyā̱stas tasmā̎n mā muñcata̱rtasya̱rtena̱ māmi̱ta svāhā̎ || devebhya ādityebhya idaṁ || O   learned   ones,   whatever   wrong,   we   as   learned   people   have   committed   to   disgrace   the   learned   and   provoke   their   wrath;   may       you   brilliant   like   the   Sun,   deliver   us   from   that   offence,   through   the   knowledge   of  the  Vedas  –  of  the  Self.  (VS.20.14a    AV.6.114.1    TA.2.3.1.    TB.2.44.8a)  

3. devā̍ jīvana kā̱myā yad vā̱cā'nṛ̍tam ūdi̱ma | tasmā̎n na i̱ha mu̍ñcata̱ viśve̍devās sa̱joṣasas svāhā̎ || viśvebhyo devebhyo idaṃ || O  Gods,  we,    desirous  of  self-­‐preservation,    have  sometimes    spoken  untruth,    forgive  us  for  that,  O  Lord  of   the    Universe.  (TA.  2.3.1    TB.  3.7.12.1)  

4. ṛ̱tena̍ dyāvā-pṛthivī ṛ̱tena̱ tvaguṁ sa̍rasvati | kṛ̱tānna̍ḥ pā̱hyena̍so̱ yat kiñcānṛ̍tam ūdi̱ma svāhā̎ || dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ sarasvatyā idaṃ || O   Heaven   and   Earth,   O   Sarasvati   (Goddess   of   Speech)   through   the   cosmic   law     liberate     me   from   the   burden  of  all  my  transgression.  (TA.  2.3.1    TB.  3.7.12.1)  

77  

5. i̱ndrā̱gnī mi̱trā-varu̍ṇau̱ somo̍ dhā̱tā bṛha̱spati̍ḥ | te no̍ muñca̱ntvena̍so̱ yad a̱nya kṛ̍tam ārima svāhā̎ || indrāgnibhyāṃ mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ somodhātṛ bṛhaspatibhya idaṃ || O  Indra-­‐agni,  O  Mitra-­‐Varuna,  O  Soma,  O  Dhata,  and  Brhaspati,  absolve  me  from  all  the  sins  that  I  have   committed.  (TA.  2.3.1    AV.13.1.31)  

6. sa̱jā̱ta̱śa̱gu̱ṁ sādu̱ta jā̍mi śa̱gu̱ṁ sājjyāya̍ sa̱śśaguṁ sā̍du̱ta vā̱ kanī̍yasaḥ | anā̍dhṛṣṭaṃ de̱va-kṛ̍ta̱ṃ yad ena̱s tasmā̱t tvam a̱smāñ jā̍tavedo mumugdhi svāhā̎ || agnaye jātavedase idaṁ na mama || All   my   family   and   relatives,     my   spouse   and   even   our   dependants,   beseech   you   to   forgive   all   our   shortcomings  done    unknowingly    O  Omniscient  One.    (TA.  2.3.1    TB.  3.7.12.2)  

7. yad vā̱cā yan mana̍sā bā̱hubhyā̍m ū̱rubhyā̍m aṣṭhī̱vadbhyāgu̍ṁ śi̱śnair yad anṛ̍taṃ cakṛ̱mā va̱yam | a̱gnir mā̱ tasmā̱d ena̍so̱ gārha̍patya̱ḥ pramu̍ñcatu cakṛ̱mā yāni̍ duṣkṛ̱tā svāhā̎ || agnaye gārhapatyedam || O   Agni   Lord   of   the   hearth,   absolve   us   all   from     the   deceitful   actions     that   we   have   committed       by   our     speech,  thoughts  or  actions,  our  loins  as  well  as  sexual  indiscretions.  (TA.  2.3.1    TB.  3.7.12.2.)  

8. yena̍ tri̱to a̍rṇa̱vān ni̍rba̱bhūva̱ yena̱ sūrya̱ṃ tama̍so nirmu̱moca̍ | yenendro̱ viśvā̱ aja̍hā̱d arā̍tī̱stenā̱haṃ jyoti̍ṣā̱ jyoti̍r-anaśā̱na ā̎kṣi svāhā̎ || agnaye jyotiṣa idaṃ ||(TA  2.3.1) 9. yat kusī̍da̱m apra̍tītta̱ṃ maye̱ha yena̍ ya̱masya̍ ni̱dhinā̱ carā̍mi | e̱tat tad a̍gne anṛ̱ṇo bha̍vāmi̱ jīva̍nne̱va prati̱ tatte̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || agnaya idaṃ || That  loan  which  I  have  not  yet  paid  back;  the  tribute  that  I  still  owe  to  Yama,    Here  do  I  make  requital  for   it;  here  O  Agni,  may  I  be  freed  from  that  debt.  TA.  2.3.2  TS.3.3.8.1.  MS.4.14.17  

10. yan mayi̍ mā̱tā garbhe̍ sa̱ti | ena̍ś-ca̱kāra̱ yat pi̱tā | a̱gnirmā̱ tasmā̱d ena̍saḥ | gārha̍patya̱ḥ pramu̍ñcatu | du̱ri̱tā yāni̍ cakṛ̱ma | ka̱rotu mām a̍ne̱nasa̱ggas svāhā̎ || agnaye gārhapatyayedam || Whatever  sexual  indiscretions  my  mother  or  father  may  have  committed  I  now  make  atonement  for  them.   May  God,  the  Lord  of  the  Universe  absolve  us  from  this  sin  which  we  have  done,  and  make  us  pure.  (TA.   2.3.1    TB.  3.7.12.3.)  

11. yadā̍ pi̱peṣa̍ mā̱tara̍ṃ pi̱taram̎ | pu̱traḥ pramu̍dito̱ dhayan̍n | ahigu̍ṁ sitau pi̱tarau̱ mayā̱ tat | tad a̍gne anṛ̱ṇo bha̍vāmi svāhā̎ || agnayedam || Whatever  hurt  we  have  caused  to  our  mother  or  father,  from  inconsideration  and  through  ignorance  of   dharma  and  adharma,  or  through  anger,  through  thy  grace  O  Lord  may  I  be  absolved  of  that.    (TA.  2.3.1     TB.  3.7.12.4    VS.19.11a)  

12. yad a̱ntari̍kṣaṃ pṛthi̱vīm u̱ta dyām | yan mā̱tara̍ṃ pi̱tara̍ṃ vā jihiguṁ si̱ mā | ag̱nir mā̱ tasmā̱d ena̍saḥ| gārha̍patya̱ḥ pramu̍ñcatu | du̱ri̱tā yāni̍̍ cakṛ̱ma | ka̱rotu mām a̍ne̱nasa̱ggas svāhā̎ || agnaye gārhapatyayedam || Whatever  damage  we  have  done  to  the  atmosphere,  to  the  earth  and  to  the  sky;  if  we  have  wronged  our     mother  or  our  father,  may  God,  the  Lord  of  the  Universe  absolve  us  from  this  sin  which  we  have  done,  and   make  us  pure.  (TA.  2.6.2    TB.  3.7.12.4  TS.1.8.5.3    AV.  6.120.1)    

13. yadā̱śasā̍ ni̱śasā̱ yat pa̍rā̱śasā̎ | yad ena̍ś-cakṛ̱mā nūta̍na̱ṃ yat pu̍rā̱ṇam | ag̱nir mā̱ tasmā̱d ena̍saḥ | gārha̍patya̱ḥ pramu̍ñcatu | du̱ri̱tā yāni̍̍ cakṛ̱ma |

78  

ka̱rotu mām a̍ne̱nasa̱ggas svāhā̎ || agnaye gārhapatyayedam || Whatever   pain   we   have   caused,   to   other   beings   however   small,   knowing   full   well,   in   this   birth   or   the   previous   ones,   may   God   the   Lord   of   the   Universe   absolve   us   from   this   sin   which   we   have   done.   (TA.   2.3.1     TB.  3.7.12.4)  

14. ati̍krāmāmi duri̱taṃ yad ena̍ḥ | jahā̍mi ri̱praṃ pa̍ra̱me sa̱dhasthe̎ | yatra̱ yanti̍ su̱kṛto̱ nāpi du̱ṣkṛta̍ḥ | tam āro̍hāmi su̱kṛtā̱ṁ nu lo̱kaggas svāhā̎ || agnayedam || The   pain   that   is     caused     by   our   impious   actions,   by   Thy   grace   we   will   cross   over,   and   ascend     to   that     realm  attained  by  the  virtuous,  not  the    unvirtuous,  may    we  ascend  to  the  realm  of  the  pious.    TB.  3.7.12.5        

15. tri̱te de̱vā a̍mṛjatai̱ tad ena̍ḥ | tri̱ta e̱tan ma̍nu̱ṣye̍ṣu mām ṛje | tato̍ mā̱ yadi̱ kiñci̍d āna̱śe | ag̱nir mā̱ tasmā̱d ena̍saḥ | gārha̍patya̱ḥ pramu̍ñcatu | du̱ri̱tā yāni̍̍ cakṛ̱ma | ka̱rotu mām a̍ne̱nasa̱ggas svāhā̎ || agnaye gārhapatyayedam || O  Lord  absolve  me  of  the  three  sins  (of  body,  mind  and  speech)  which  are  found  amongst  human  beings.   Release   me   from   their   reactions   and   prevent   me   from   sinning   again.   For   all   the   negative   actions   that   I   have  done  for  give  me  and  make  me  pure,  O  Garhapati.    TB.  3.7.12.5        

16. di̱vi jā̱tā a̱psu jā̱tāḥ | yā jā̱tā oṣa̍dhībhyaḥ | atho̱ yā a̍gni̱jā āpa̍ḥ | tā na̍ḥ śundhantu̱ śundha̍nī̱s svāhā̎ | adbhyaḥ śundhanībhya idaṁ || May  the  Cosmic  Waters  that  are  present  in  the  heavens,  and  in  the  precipitation,  and  those  that  are  in  the   healing  herbs,  and  those  that  are  present  in  the  rays  of  the  sun  may  they  cleanse  me  and  make  me  pure.   TB.  3.7.12.6        

17. yadāpo̱ nakta̍ṃ duri̱taṃ carā̍ma | yadvā̱ divā̱ nūta̍naṃ | yat pu̍rā̱ṇaṃ | hira̍ṇya varṇā̱stata̱ utpu̍nīta nas svāhā̎ || adbhyo hiraṇyavarṇābhyām idaṁ || O   Cosmic   Waters,   whatever   sin   we   have   committed   by   night,   or   by   day,     recently   or   of   old,   O   Radiant   Waters    purify    us  of    them  all.  TB.  3.7.12.6  

18. i̱maṃ me̍ varuṇa śrudhī̱ hava̍m a̱dyāca̍ mṛḍaya | tvām a̍va̱syurāca̍ke svāhā̎ || varuṇāyedam na mama || O   Lord   Varuna   listen   now   to   my   invocation.   Be   gracious   even   now.   I   approach   you   seeking   your   protection.  

19. tat tvā yāmi̱ brahma̍ṇā̱ vanda̍ mānas ta̱dā śā̎ste̱ yaja̍māno ha̱virbhi̍ḥ | ahe̍ḍamāno varuṇe̱ha bo̱dhyuru̍śaguṁ sa̱ mā na̱ āyu̱ḥ pramoṣīs svāhā̎ | varuṇāyedam na mama || O  Varuna!  Praised  by  Vedic  hymns,  may  I  reach  your  refuge    for  which  I  long,  through  these  oblations.  I   offer  you  abundant  praise,  withhold  your  anger  now  and  enlighten  us.  Hail!  (  RV  4.1.5    TS  2.5.12.3)  

20. tvanno̍ agne̱ varu̍ṇasya vi̱dvān de̱vasya heḍo ‘va̍yāsi siṣṭhāḥ | yaji̍ṣṭho vahni tama̱ś-śośucāno̱ viśvā̱ dveṣāgu̍ṁsi pramu̍m ugdhya̱smat svāhā̎ | agni-varuṇābhyām idaṁ na mama || O  Agni!  Mollify  the  anger  of  the  gods  and  Lord  Varuna.  The  Most  Worshipful,  the  Best-­‐Conveyer,  the  Most-­‐ Resplendent     as   you   are,   With   these   oblations   we   express   our   gratitude;     turn   away   from   us   all   them   that   hate  us.  Hail!    (RV  4.1.4    TS  2.5.12.3)  

79  

21. sa tvanno̍ agne ‘va̱mo bha̍vo̱ti nedi̍ṣṭho a̱sya u̱ṣaso̱ vyu̍ṣṭau | ava̍yakṣva no̱ varu̍ṇaguṁ rarā̍ṇo vī̱hi mṛ̍ḍī̱kaguṁ su̱havo̍ na edhi svāhā̎ | agnivaruṇābhyām idaṁ na mama || O  Agni!  Foremost  amongst  the  gods,  protect  us  at  dawn  and  during  the  day  and  night.    May  we  never  be   hindered,    grant  us  ever  expanding  happiness,  O  you  who  are  easily  invoked.  Hail!  This  is  an  offering  to   Agni  and  Varuna.  

22. tvam a̍gne a̱yāsya̱ yāsan mana̍sā hi̱taḥ | a̱yāsan ha̱vyam ū̍hiṣe̱ yāno dhehi bheṣajaggas-svāhā̎ | agni-ayase idaṁ na mama || O  Agni!  You  are  our  refuge  and  mental  solace.  O    Bearer-­‐of-­‐oblations,    vouchsafe  to  us  healing  remedies.   Hail!  This  is  an  offering  to  Agni.    (TB  2.4.1.9)    

23. yadadī̎cyannṛ̱ṇam a̱haṃ ba̱bhūvādi̍tsanvā sañja̱gara̱ jane̎bhyaḥ | a̱gnir mā̱ tasmā̱d indra̍śca saṃvidā̱nau pramu̍ñcatāggas svāhā̱̎ || agnīndrābhyaṃ idaṃ 24. yaddha̎stābhyāṃ ca̱kara̱ kilbi̍ṣāṇy-a̱kṣāṇāṃ̎ a̱gnimu̍pa̱jighnā̍mānaḥ | u̱gra̱ṃ pa̱śyā ca̍ rāṣṭra̱bhṛcca̱ tānya̍psa̱rasā̱ vanu̍datta̱m ṛ̱ṇāni svāhā̎ || ugraṃ paśye rāṣṭrabhṛdbhyāṃ apsarobhya idaṃ || For  the  offences  we  have  committed  by  our  actions,  by  our  vision,  may  the  vigilant  agents  of  Lord  Yama   the  King  not  punish  us  for  the  sins  that  we  have  committed,  may  we  be  absolved  from  them.    (TA.  2.4.1     TB.  3.7.12.3  MS.4.14.17)  

25. ugra̍ṃ paśye̱ rāṣṭra̍bhṛ̱t kilbi̍ṣāṇi̱ yad a̱kṣavṛ̍tta̱m anu̍dattam e̱tat | nenna̍ ṛ̱ṇān ṛ̱ṇava̱ itsa̍māno ya̱masya̍ lo̱ke adhi̍raj-ju̱rāya̱ svāhā̎ || ugraṃ paśye rāṣṭrabhṛdbhyāṃ apsarobhya idaṃ || Whatever  offences  we  have  committed  with  our  sense  organs  attached  as  we  are  to  sense  gratification,  let   the  vigilant  agents  of  the  King  Yama  forgive  us  for  all  of  them  and  return  to  their  abodes.    TA.  2.4.1    TB.   3.7.12.3    MS.4.14.17    AV.6.118.1  

26. ava̍ te̱ heḷa̱ varuṇa̱ namo̍bhi̱rava̍ ya̱jñebhi̍r īmahe ha̱virbhi̍ḥ | kṣaya̍nna̱ a̱smabhya̍m asura praceto̱ rāja̱nn enāgu̍ṁ si śiśrathaḥ kṛṯāni̍ svāhā̎ || varuṇāyedaṃ na mama || Your   anger   O   Lord   Varuna,   we   would   avert   with   obeisance,   with     self-­‐sacrifice   and   with   offerings.   O   Lord   of  the  Universe,    liberate  us  from  the  burden  of  the  sins  which  we  have  committed.  (RV  1.24.1.4  ts.  1.5.11   TB  2.7.16.4  ta  2.4.1)  

27. udu̍tta̱maṃ va̍ruṇa̱ pāśa̍m a̱smad avā̍dha̱maṃ vi madhyā̱maguṁ śra̍thāya | athā̍ va̱yam ā̍ditya vra̱te tavānā̍gaso̱ adi̍taye syāma svāhā̎ | varuṇāyedaṃ | Unloose   from   us,   O   Varuna,   the   highest,   the   lowest,   the   midmost   noose   of   bondage;   Then   may   we,   O   Aditya,  in  the  practice  of  the  Dharma,  Be  guiltless  before  Aditi.  

28. i̱maṃ me̍ varuṇa śrudhī̱ hava̍m a̱dyāca̍ mṛḍaya | tvām a̍va̱syurāca̍ke svāhā̎ || varuṇāyedam na mama || O   Lord   Varuna   listen   now   to   my   invocation.   Be   gracious   even   now.   I   approach   you   seeking   your   protection.  

80  

29. tat tvā yāmi̱ brahma̍ṇā̱ vanda̍ mānas ta̱dā śā̎ste̱ yaja̍māno ha̱virbhi̍ḥ | ahe̍ḍamāno varuṇe̱ha bo̱dhyuru̍śaguṁ sa̱ mā na̱ āyu̱ḥ pramoṣīs svāhā̎ | varuṇāyedam na mama || O  Varuna!  Praised  by  Vedic  hymns,  may  I  reach  your  refuge    for  which  I  long,  through  these  oblations.  I   offer  you  abundant  praise,  withhold  your  anger  now  and  enlighten  us.  Hail!  (  RV  4.1.5    TS  2.5.12.3)  

30. tvanno̍ agne̱ varu̍ṇasya vi̱dvān de̱vasya heḍo ‘va̍yāsi sīṣṭhāḥ | yaji̍ṣṭho vahni tama̱ś-śośucāno̱ viśvā̱ dveṣāgu̍ṁsi pramu̍m ugdhya̱smat svāhā̎ | agnivaruṇābhyām idaṁ na mama || O  Agni!  Mollify  the  anger  of  the  gods  and  Lord  Varuna.  The  Most  Worshipful,  the  Best-­‐Conveyer,  the  Most-­‐ Resplendent     as   you   are,   With   these   oblations   we   express   our   gratitude;     turn   away   from   us   all   them   that   hate  us.  Hail!    (RV  4.1.4    TS  2.5.12.3)  

31. sa tvanno̍ agne ‘va̱mo bha̍vo̱ti nedi̍ṣṭho a̱sya u̱ṣaso̱ vyu̍ṣṭau | ava̍yakṣva no̱ varu̍ṇaguṁ rarā̍ṇo vī̱hi mṛ̍ḍī̱kaguṁ su̱havo̍ na edhi svāhā̎ | agnivaruṇābhyām idaṁ na mama || O  Agni!  Foremost  amongst  the  gods,  protect  us  at  dawn  and  during  the  day  and  night.    May  we  never  be   hindered,    grant  us  ever  expanding  happiness,  O  you  who  are  easily  invoked.  Hail!  This  is  an  offering  to   Agni  and  Varuna.  

32. tvam a̍gne a̱yāsya̱ yāsan mana̍sā hi̱taḥ | a̱yāsan ha̱vyam ū̍hiṣe̱ yāno dhehi bheṣajaggas-svāhā̎ | agni-ayase idaṁ na mama || O  Agni!  You  are  our  refuge  and  mental  solace.  O    Bearer-­‐of-­‐oblations,    vouchsafe  to  us  healing  remedies.   Hail!  This  is  an  offering  to  Agni.    (TB  2.4.1.9)    

33. saṅku̍suko̱ viku̍suko niṛṟtho yaśca̍ nisva̱naḥ | te2' esmad yakṣma̱m anā̍gāso dū̱rād dū̱ram a̍cīcata̱gga̱s svāhā̎ || saṃsuka vikusuka niṛṛtha niḥsvanebhya idaṃ || TA. 2.4.1 34. nirya̍kṣmam acīcate kṛ̱tyāṃ nirṛ̍tiṃ ca | tena̱ yo2' o-smat samṛ̍cchātai̱ tama̍sma̱i prasu̍vām asi̱ svāhā̎ || niryakṣma nir ṛtibhyāmidaṃ || TA. 2.4.1 35. du̱śśa̱gu̱ṁ sā̱nu̱śa̱gu̱ṁ sābhyā̎ṃ gha̱ṇenā̍nu gha̱ṇena̍ ca | tenā̱nyo2 ’smat samṛ̍cchāta̱i tam a̍smai prasu̍vām asi svāhā̎ || duḥśaguṁ sānuśaguṁ sābhyāṃ ghaṇānughaṇābhyām idaṃ || TA. 2.4.1 .4 36. saṃ varca̍sā̱ paya̍sā̱ saṃ ta̱nūbhi̱r aga̍nmahi̱ mana̍sā̱ saguṁ śi̱vena̍ | tvaṣṭā̍ no̱ atra̱ vida̍dhātu rā̱yo'nu ̍mārṣṭu ta̱nvo2 o yad vili̍ṣṭa̱ggas svāḥā̎ || tvaṣṭa idaṃ || With  spiritual  glory,  with  knowledge,  with  our  very  selves  are  we  integrated,  with  our  minds  focused  on   the  welfare  of  others;  May  Tvastr  (the  Divine  designer)  guide  us  to  success,    may  he  rectify  whatever  is   amiss  in  us.  (TS  1.4.44.1  AV  6.53.3  VS    2.24  TA  2.4.1.)    

37. āyu̍ṣṭe vi̱śvato̍ dadhad a̱yam a̱gnir vare̎ṇyaḥ | puna̍ste prā̱ṇa āyā̎ti parā̱ yakṣmagu̍ṁ suvāṁi te svāhā̎ || May  this  adorable  Agni  here  grant  you  healthy  longevity  in  every  way.    Let  your  life  force  return  to  it’s   original  strength.    I  drive  ail  ailments  from  you.    (T.S.1.3.14.4.)  

81  

38. ā̱yu̱rdā a̍gne ha̱viṣo̍ juṣā̱ṇo ghṛ̱ta pra̍tīko ghṛ̱ta-yo̍nir edhi | ghṛ̱taṁ pī̱tvā madhu̱ cāru̱ gavya̍ṁ pi̱teva̍ pu̱tram a̱bhi ra̍kṣatād i̱maggas svāhā̎ || Life-­‐giving   Agni   rejoice   in   this   oblation,   consume     this   ghee   which   is   your   portion.     Having     consumed   this     sweet  delightful  ghee  produced  from  the  cow,  protect  him  as  a  father  his  son.    (T.S.1.3.14.4  TA  2.5.1.)    

39. i̱mam a̍gna̱ āyu̍ṣe̱ varca̍se kṛdhi ti̱gmam ojo̍ varuṇa̱ saguṁ śi̍śādhi | mā̱tevā̎smā adite̱ śarma̍ yaccha̱ viśve̍ devā̱ jara̍daṣṭi̱r yathā'sa̍t svāhā̎ || viśvebhyo devebhyo idaṃ || O  Agni  give  him  longevity  and  spiritual  brilliance,    O  Soma  and  Varuna    strengthen  his  vigour  (immunity).   Like  a  mother  O  Aditi  grant    him  peace,  O      All-­‐Gods  lead  him  to  old  age.    (TS.  2.3.10.3  TA.  2.5.1    TB.  2.7.7.5     MS.2.3.4    AV.2.28.5)  

40. agna̱ āyūgu̍ṁ ṣi pa̱va̱sa̱ ā su̱vorja̱rmiṣa̍ṃ ca naḥ du̱cchunā̱ggas svāhā̎ || agnaye pavamānāyedaṃ ||

|

ā̱re bā̍dhasva

O  Agni,  you  radiate  life;  by  your  grace  may  we  abound  in  food  and  vigorous  strength;  Drive  misfortune  far   away  from  us.  (TA  2.5.1.  RV  9.66.19.  SV  2.814  VS    19.38)    

41. agne̱ pava̍sva̱ svapā̍ a̱sme varca̍sas su̱vīryam̎ | dadha̱t poṣagu̍ṁ ra̱yiṃ mayi̍ svāhā || agnaye pavamānayedaṃ || O   skilled   Agni,   purify   us     and   grant   us   glory   and   heroism.   Grant   us   increase   or   prosperity   and   nourishment.    (TA.  2.5.1    TB.  2.6.3.4    RV.9.66.21  VS.8.38  .)    

42. a̱gnir ṛṣi̱ḥ pava̍māna̱ḥ pāñca̍janyaḥ pu̱rohi̍taḥ | tamī̍mahe mahāga̱yaggas svāhā̎ || agnaye pavamānayedaṃ || Agni  is  the  purifyer  the  Sage  and  Chief  Priest  of  the  five    social  groups.  We  pray  to  Him  (the  Mystic  Fire)   whose  wealth    (in  knowledge  )  is  great.  (TA.  2.5.2    RV.9.66.20    SV.2.869    VS.26.9)  

43. agne̍ jā̱tān praṇu̍dānas sa̱patnā̱n pratyajā̍tāñ jātavedo nudasva | a̱sme dī̍dihi su̱manā̱ ahe̍ḷa̱ñccharma̍nte syāma tri̱varū̍tha u̱dbhūt svāhā̎ | agnaye jātavedasa idaṃ || O  Agni,  drive  away  those  foes  of  ours  that  are  born  with  us  (selfishness,  anger,  delusion,  greed,  arrogance,   greed  and  envy);  Drive  away  those  too  that  are  unborn  (those  negative  traits  that  have  been  acquired),  O   Omniscient  One;  Shine  out  for  us  in  kindliness  and  without  anger,  under  your  protection  may  I  be  secure   in  body,  speech  and  mind  and  victorious.(TS.4.3.12.1      AV.7.34.1    VS.15.1)  

44. saha̍sā jā̱tān praṇu̍dānas sa̱patnā̱n pratyajā̍tāñ jātavedo nudasva | adhi̍ no brūhi sumana̱syamā̍no va̱yaggas syā̍ma̱ praṇu̍dānas sa̱patnān svāhā̎ || agnaye jātavedasa idaṁ || O  Agni,  drive  away  those  foes  of  ours  that  are  born  with  us  (selfishness,  anger,  delusion,  greed,  arrogance,   greed  and  envy);  Drive  away  those  too  that  are  unborn  (those  negative  traits  that  have  been  acquired),  O   Omniscient  One  Favour  us  out  of  compassion,  May  we  (enjoy  your  protection);  drive  away  our  all  forces   obstructive  of  our  spiritual  progress.  (TS.  4.3.12.2)  

45. agne̱ yo no̱'bhito̱ jano̱ vṛko̱ vāro̱ jighāgu̍ṁ sati | tāguṁ stvaṃ vṛ̍trahañ jahi̱ vasva̱smabhya̱mā bha̍ra svāhā̎ || agnaya idaṃ ||     O  Agni      vanquish  those  enemies  of  ours  who  roam  around  like  predatory  wolves  seeking  to  harm  us,    O   Indra,  Vanquisher  of  Vritra  ,    and  grant  us  prosperity.    (TA.  2.5.2    TB.2.4.1.1)  

82  

46. agne̱ yo no̍’bhi̱dāsa̍ti samā̱no yaśca̱ niṣṭya̍ḥ | taṃ va̱yaguṁ sa̱midha̍ṃ kṛ̱tvā tubhya̍m a̱gne'pi̍ dadhmasi svāhā̎ || agnaya idaṁ || (TA  2.4.1.1)   47. yo na̱ś śapā̱daśa̍pato yaśc̍a na̱ś śapa̍ta̱ś śapā̎t | u̱ṣāśca̱ tasmai̍ ni̱mrukca̱ sarva̍ṃ pā̱paguṁ samū̍hatāggas svāhā̎ || uṣo nimrugbhyām || (TA 2.5.1) 48. yo na̍s sa̱patno̱ yo raṇo̱ marto'bhi̱dāsa̍ti devāḥ | i̱dhmasye̍va pra̱kṣāya̍to̱ mā tasyocche̍ṣi̱ kiñca̱na svāhā̎ || agnaya idaṃ || (TB  3.7.6.23  TA  2.5.2) 49. yo māṃ dveṣṭi̍ jātavedo̱ yaṃ cā̱haṃ dveṣmi̱ yaśca̱ māṃ | sarvā̱guṁ stān a̍gne̱ saṁda̍ha̱ yāguṁścāhaṃ dveṣmi̱ ye ca̱ māggas svāhā̎ || agnaya idaṃ || (TA  3.14.3)

50. yo a̱smabhya̍m arātī̱yādyaśca̍ no̱ dveṣa̍te̱ jana̍ḥ | nindā̱dyo a̱smān dipsā̎śca sarvā̱gu̱ṁ stān ma̍ṣma̱ṣā ku̍ru svāhā̎ || agnaya idaṁ || The  one  who  is  hostile  to  us,  and  the  one  who  hates  us,  the  one  who  reviles  us,  and  the  one  who  strives  to   hurt  us;    O  Agni!  every  one  of  them  smash  to  smithereens.  (TS  4.1.10;  TA  2.5.2  )  

51. saguṁ śi̍taṃ me̱ brahma̱ saguṁ śi̍taṃ vī̱ryā̱2ṁ bala̍ṃ | saguṁ śi̍taṃ kṣa̱traṃ me̍ ji̱ṣṇu yasyā̱ham asmi̍ pu̱rohi̍tas svāhā̎ || agnaya idaṁ || Intensified   is   my     spiritual     power,   intensified   is   my     physical   strength   and   might.   Increased   is   the   power   of  victory  of  the  one  of  whom  I  am  the  domestic  Priest.    (TA.  2.5.2    TS.  4.1.10.3    VS.11.81)    

52. ude̍ṣāṃ bā̱hū a̍tira̱mud varco̱ atho̱ balam̎ | kṣi̱ṇomi̱ brahma̍ṇā 'mitrā̱n unna̍yāmi̱ svā2ṃ ahaggas svāhā̎ || brahmaṇe idaṃ || Their   arms     have   I   raised,   I   have   raised   their     radiance   and   their   strength.   With   spiritual   force   I     overcome  their    lower  nature  and  lift  my  friends  to  high  estate.  (TA.  2.5.2    TS.  4.1.10.3      VS.11.82)  

53. puna̱r mana̱ḥ puna̱r āyu̍rma̱ āgā̱t puna̱ś-cakṣu̱ḥ puna̱ś śrotra̍ṃ ma̱ āgā̱t puna̍ḥ prā̱ṇaḥ puna̱r ākū̍taṁ ma̱ āgā̱t puna̍ś ci̱ttaṁ puna̱r ādhī̍taṃ ma̱ āgā̎t | vai̱śvā̱na̱ro me 'da̍bdhas tanū̱pā ava̍bādhatāṃ duri̱tāni̱ viśvā̱ svāhā̎ || || agnaye vaiśvānarāyedaṃ || Right  thought  has  returned  to  me  and  life  too,    my  vision  and  sight  and  hearing  have  all  returned,  my    life-­‐ force  and  life’s  purpouse  have  been  regenerated,    my  recollection  and  study  have  all  returned.  Guard  our   health,  O  Agni  Vaisvanara,  preserve  us  from  misfortune  and  dishonour.  (VS.4.15  TA.  2.5.23)    

54. si̱gu̱ṁhe vyā̱ghra u̱ta yā pṛdā̍kau | tviṣi̍ra̱gnau brā̎hma̱ṇe sūrye̱ yā | indra̱ṃ yā de̱vī su̱bhagā̍ ja̱jāna̍ | sā na̱ āga̱n va̍rcasā saṃvidā̱nā svāhā̎ || O  Goddess,  Whatever  force    a  lion,  tiger,  serpent,  burning  fire,  a  brahmana  or  the  sun  has,  and  the  blessed   spiritual  force  that  makes  one  a  reagent,  may  that  force  come  unto  us  together  with  strength  and  vigour.   (AV.6.38.1    TB.2.7.7.1)  

55. yā̎ rāja̱nye̍ dundu̱bhāvā̍-yatāyām | aśva̍sya̱ krandhe̱ puru̍ṣasya mā̱yau | indra̱ṃ yā de̱vī su̱bhagā̍ ja̱jāna̍ | sā na̱ āga̱n varca̍sā saṃvidā̱nā svāhā̎ || O  Goddess,  Whatever  might  exists  in  the  warrior,  in  the  war-­‐drum   stretched   and   tuned   for   battle,   in   the   horse's  neigh,  and  in    warrior’s  war  cry,  and  the  blessed  spiritual  force  that  makes  one  a  reagent,  may   that  come  unto  us  together  with  strength  and  vigour.    (AV.6.38.4    TB.2.7.7.1)  

56. yā ha̱stini̍ dvī̱pini̱ yā hira̍ṇye | tviṣi̱raśve̍ṣu̱ puru̍ṣeṣu̱ goṣu̍ | indra̱ṃ yā de̱vī su̱bhagā ja̱jāna̍ | sā na̱ āga̱n varca̍sā saṃvidā̱nā svāhā̎ ||

83   O  Goddess,    All  the  energy  of  the  elephant  and  the  panther,  all  brilliance  in  horses,  men  and  cattle  and   waters,   and   the   blessed   spiritual   force   that   makes   one   a   reagent,   may   that   come   to   us   conjoined   with   strength  and  vigour.  TB.  2.7.7.1    AV.6.38.2  

57. rathe̍ a̱kṣeṣu̍ vṛṣa̱bhasya̱ vāje̎ | vāte̍ pa̱rjanye̱ varu̍ṇasya̱ śuṣme̎ || indra̱ṃ yā de̱vī su̱bhagā ja̱jāna̍ | sā na̱ āga̱n varca̍sā saṃvidā̱nā svāhā̎ || || tviṣyai devyai idaṃ na mama || O  Goddess,  Whatever  might  that  exists  in  chariot,  axles,  in  the  strong  bull's  courage,  in  the  wind,  in  the   rain  cloud  and  in  the  warmth  of  the  sun,  and  the  blessed  spiritual  force  that  makes  one  a  reagent,  may   that  come  to  us  conjoined  with  strength  and  vigour.  (A.V.6.38.3;  TB  2.7.7.2)  

A Abbhhyyāāvvaarrttiinnaa H Hoom maaḥḥ agne'bhyāvartinneti catasṛṇāṃ agnir ṛṣiḥ triṣṭup chandaḥ abhyāvartino devatā – ājya home viniyogaḥ || 58. agne̎'bhyāvartinn a̱bhina̱ ā̍varta̱svāyu̍ṣā̱ varca̍sā sa̱nyā medhayā̎ pra̱jayā̱ dhane̍na svāhā̎ || agnaye abhyāvartina idaṃ || O  Agni,  the  great  returner,  to  us  return  with  life,  with  radiance,  with  gain,  with  wisdom,  with  offspring,   with  wealth.  (TS  4.2.1.2;  VS  .  12.7  )    

59. agne̍ aṅgiraḥ śa̱taṃ te̍ saṃtvā̱vṛta̍s sa̱hasra̍ṃ ta upā̱vṛta̍ḥ | tāsā̱ṃ poṣa̍sya̱ poṣe̍ṇa̱ puna̍r no na̱ṣṭamā kṛ̍dhi̱ puna̍r no ra̱yimā kṛ̍dhi̱ svāhā̎ || agnaye abhyāvartina idaṃ || O   Agni,   O   Angirasa,   may   you   return   again   a   hundred   times,   a   thousand   be   your   movements;   with   increment  of  increase  bring  back  for  us  what  is  lost,  bring  back  to  us  spiritual  wealth  (virtue  and  merit).   (TS  4.2.1.2.;  VS    12.8  )  

60. puna̱r ūrjā niva̍rttasva̱ puna̍r agna i̱ṣāyu̍ṣā | puna̍r naḥ pāhi vi̱śvata̱s svāhā̎ || agnaye abhyāvartina idaṃ || Return  with  strength,  return,  O  Agni,  with  nourishment  and  longevity;  again  guard  us  on  all  sides.  (TS   1.5.3.3;  TA  4.20.2)  

61. sa̱ha ra̱yyā niva̍rta̱svāgne̱ pinva̍sya̱ dhāra̍yā | vi̱śvapsni̍yā vi̱śvata̱spari̱ svāhā̎ || agnaye abhyāvartina idaṃ || O  Agni,  return  with  store  of  wealth  through  the  stream  of  ghee  oblated.  Expand  with  the    overflowing   stream  that  feeds  all  on  every  side.  (VS    12.10;  TS  1.5.3.3  &  1.5.4.3  TA  4.20.2)  

SSaam miiddhhaa D Dāānnaam m ! The yajamāna & wife stands to the south of the fîre facing north with fuel in their hands.

vai̱ṣvā̱na̱rāya̱ prati̍ vedayāmo̱ yadī̍nṛṇaguṁ sa̍ṅga̱ro de̱vatā̍su | sa e̱tān pāśā̎n pra̱muca̱n pra ve̍da̱ sa no̍ muñcātu duri̱tād ava̱dyāt || I  acknowledge  to  the  Lord  of  Beings,  the  debt  that  I  have  incurred,  and  the  vows  made  to  the  gods.  The   Lord  knows  how  to  remove  these  bonds  from  us,  so  that  we  may  dwell  with  Him  the  gentle-­‐minded.      

84  

vai̱śvā̱na̱raḥ pava̍yānnaḥ pa̱vitrai̱r yat sa̍ṅga̱ram a̱bhidhāvā̎myā̱śām | anā̍jāna̱n mana̍sā̱ yāca̍māno̱ yadatraino̱ ava̱ tāsu̍vāmi || O  God,  the  Purifier,  purge  from  me  the  offense  of  disappointment  and  broken  promises.  Whatever  offense  I   have  caused  unintentionally  in  my  heart,  I  beseech  you  to  forgive.    (AV.6;119.2,3)  

a̱mī ye su̱bhage̍ di̱vi vi̱cṛtau̱ nāma̱ tāra̍ke | prehāmṛta̍sya yacchatām e̱tad ba̍ddhaka̱ mocanam | viji̍hīrṣva lo̱kān kṛ̍dhi ba̱ndhān mu̍ñcāsi̱ baddha̍kam | yone̍r iva̱ pracyu̍to̱ garbha̱s savā̎npa̱tho a̍nuṣva || sa pra̍jā̱nan pratigṛ̍bhṇīta vi̱dvān pra̱jāpa̍tiḥ pratha̱majā ṛ̱tasya̍ | a̱smābhi̍r da̱ttaṃ ja̱rasa̍ḥ pa̱rastā̱d acchi̍nna̱ṃ tantu̍m anu̱sañca̍rema ||(TA  2.6.1) ta̱taṃ tantu̱m anveke̱ anu̱sañca̍ranti̱ yeṣā̎ṃ da̱ttaṃ pitrya̱māya̍navat | a̱ba̱ndhveke̱ dada̍taḥ pra̱yacchā̱d dātu̱ñ caccha̱knavā̱gu̱ṁ sas sva̱rga e̍ṣām || This   long-­‐drawn   thread   of   tradition   some   follow,   who   have   offered   in   ordered   course   oblations   to   the   Fathers:   Some,   offering   and   giving   to   the   isolated   and   needy,   if   they   can   give:  herein   they   find   their   heaven.  (AV  6.122.2  TA  2.6.2)  

āra̍methā̱m anu̱ sagu̍ṁ ramethāguṁ samā̱naṃ panthā̍m avatho ghṛ̱tena̍ | yadvā̎ṃ pū̱rtaṃ pari̍viṣṭa̱ṃ yad a̱gnau tasma̱i gotrāye̱ha jāyā̍patī̱ saguṁ ra̍bhetām || yad a̱ntari̍kṣaṃ pṛthi̱vīm u̱ta dyāṃ yan mā̱tara̍ṃ pi̱tara̍ṃ vā jihiguṁ si̱ma | a̱gnir mā̱ tasmā̱d ena̍so̱ gārha̍patya̱ unno̍ neṣad-duri̱tā yāni̍ cakṛ̱ma || Whatever  hurt  we  have  cause    to  those  beings  who  reside  in  the  atmosphere,  in  the  earth,  in  the  sky,  to   mother  or  to  father,  may  the  Lord  of  the  Universe  absolve    us  from  this  sin;  may  he  make  us  blameless  in   respect  of  all  the  suffering  we  have  wrought.  (AV  6:120:1)  

bhūmi̍r mā̱tādi̍'tirno ja̱nitra̱ṃ bhrātā̱ntari̍kṣam a̱bhiśa̍sta enaḥ | dyaur na̍ḥ pi̱tā pi̍tṛ̱ yāccham bha̍vāsi jā̱mim i̱tvā mā vi̍vitsi lo̱kāt || Earth  is  our  Mother,  Aditi  the  unbounded  Absolute  our  origin:  our  brother  Air  and  our  Father  Sky,  May  all   these   save   us   from   afflictions   and   conduce   to   our   welfare!   May   we   never   be   separated   from   our   Lord.   (AV   6:120:2)  

yatra̍ su̱hārdda̍ḥ su̱kṛtā̱ mada̍nte vi̱hāya̱ roga̍n ta̱nvā2gu̱ṁ svāyām̎ | a̱ślo̱ṇāṅgai̱r ahru̍tās sva̱rge tatra̍ paśyema pi̱tara̍ṃ ca pu̱tram || In   that   house   where   our   virtuous   friends,   who   left   behind   them   their   bodily   infirmities,   are   happy,     in   that   paradise   of   a   happy   home,   free   from   distortion   of   the   limbs   and   lameness,   may   we   behold     our   sons   and  parents.  (AV  6:120:3)  

yad anna̱m adbhyanṛ̍tena devā dā̱syanna dā̎syann-u̱tavā kari̱ṣyan | yad de̱vānā̱ṃ cakṣu̱ṣ-yāgo̱ asti̱ yad e̱va kiñca̍ pratijagrā̱ham a̱gnir mā̱ tasmā̎d anṛ̱ṇaṃ kṛ̍ṇotu || Whatever     food   I   eat   unjustly,   Gods!   or,   doubtful   between   bestowing   and   refusing,   (AV   6.71.3)     whatever   was  meant  for  the  gods,  and  whatever  I  have  taken  in  please  absolve  me  of  any  offence  in  that  regard.     (TA  2.6.2)  

yad anna̱m admi̍ bahu̱dhā virū̍pa̱ṁ vāso̱ hira̍ṇyam u̱ta gām a̱jāmavim̎ | yad de̱vānā̱ṃ cakṣu̱ṣ-yāgo̱ asti̱ yad e̱va kiñca̍ pratijagrā̱ham a̱gnir mā̱ tasmā̎d anṛ̱ṇaṃ kṛ̍ṇotu ||

85   Whatever  food  I  have  eaten  of  various  types,  living  substances,  of  beef  or  mutton,  whatever  was  meant   for  the  gods,  and  whatever  I  have  taken  in  please  absolve  me  of  any  offence  in  that  regard  

Yajamāna recites

yanmayā̱ mana̍sā vā̱cā̱ kṛ̱ta̱m ena̍ḥ kadā̱cana | sarvasmā̎t meḷi̍to mo̱kṣi̱tvaṁ hi vettha̍ yathā ta̱thaṁ || Those   offences   that   have   ever   been   committed     by   myself   in   this   birth   or   the   previous   ones,     O   Praise-­‐ worthy     Lord,     you   know   them   all,   please   absolve     me     and   return     me   to   my   original   state   of   essential   purity.  (TA.2.6.6)    

SSvviiṣṣrrṭṭaakkṛṛtt ooffffeerriinngg yanthāmavatho ghṛtena | yadvāṃ pūrtaṃ pariviṣṭaṃ gotrāyeha jāyāpatī saguṁ rabhetām | (TA  2.6.2  )

yadagnau tasmai

yad a̱ntari̍kṣaṃ pṛthi̱vīm u̱ta dyāṃ yan mā̱tara̍ṃ pi̱tara̍ṃ vā jihiguṁ si̱ma | a̱gnir mā̱ tasmā̱d ena̍so̱ gārha̍patya̱ unno̍ neṣad-duri̱tā yāni̍ cakṛ̱ma || Whatever  hurt  we  have  cause    to  those  beings  who  reside  in  the  atmosphere,  in  the  earth,  in  the  sky,  to   mother  or  to  father,  may  the  Lord  of  the  Universe  absolve    us  from  this  sin;  may  he  make  us  blameless  in   respect  of  all  the  suffering  we  have  wrought.  (AV  6:120:1)  

ha̱vya̱vāha̍m abhimāti̱ṣāha̍ṃ | ra̱kṣo̱haṇa̱ṃ pṛta̍nāsu ji̱ṣṇuṃ | jyoti̍ṣmanta̱ṃ dīdya̍ta̱ṃ pura̍ndhim | a̱gniguṁ svi̍ṣṭa̱kṛta̱mā hu̍vema | svi̍ṣṭam agne a̱bhi tat pṛ̍ṇāhi | viśvā̍ deva̱ pṛta̍nā a̱bhiṣya | u̱ruṁ na̱ḥ panthā̎ṃ pradi̱śanvi bhāhi | jyoti̍ṣmad dhehya̱jaraṃ na̱ āyus svahā̎ || agnaye sviṣṭakṛta idaṃ na mama || (TB  2.4.1.4)    

! ! ! !

jayādi Homam uttarāṅgam ācārya sambhāvanam āśirvādam

[f\

86  

PPU UR RU UṢṢA A--SSŪ ŪK KT TA AH HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ ! Pūrvāṅgam ! Vighneśvara pūjā ! Agnimukham

oṁ sarvātma saṁyoga pīṭhātmane svāhā || dharmāya svāhā || jñānāya svāhā || vairāgyāya svāhā || aiśvaryāya svāhā ||

adharmāya svāhā || ajñānāya svāhā || avairāgyāya svāhā || anaiśvaryāya svāhā ||

vāstu puruṣāya svāhā || PPrraaddhhāānnaa hhoom maaḥḥ sa̱ha̍sra śīrṣā̱ puru̍ṣaḥ | sa̱hasrā̱kṣaḥ sa̱hasra̍ pāt | sa bhūmi̍ṁ vi̱śvato̍ vṛ̱tvā | atya̍tiṣṭhad daśāṅgu̱lam || 1 || Puru̍ṣa e̱vedaguṁ sarvaṁ̎ | yad bhū̱taṁ yac ca bhavyam̎ | u̱tāmṛ̍ta̱tva syeśā̍naḥ | ya̱d anne̍nā ti̱roha̍ti || 2 || etāvā̍n asya mahimā | ato jyāyāgu̍ś ca pūru̍ṣaḥ | pādo̎’sya viśvā̍ bhū̱tāni̍ | tri̱pād a̍syā̱m ṛta̍m di̱vi || 3 || tri̱pād ū̱rdhva udai̱t puru̍ṣaḥ | pādo̎’sye̱hā’’bha̍vā̱t puna̍ḥ | tato̱ viśva̱ṅ vya̍krāmat | sā̱śa̱nā̱na̱śa̱ne a̱bhi || 4 || tasmā̎d vi̱rāḍ a̍jāyata | vi̱rājo̱ adhi̱ pūru̍ṣaḥ | sa jā̱to atya̍ricyata | pa̱ścād bhūmi̱m atho̍ pu̱raḥ || 5 || yat puru̍ṣeṇa ha̱viṣā̎ | de̱vā ya̱jñam ata̍nvata | va̱sa̱nto a̍syāsī̱d ājyam̎ | grī̱ṣma i̱dhmaś śa̱rad-ha̱viḥ || 6 || sa̱ptāsyā̍san pari̱dhāya̍ḥ | triḥ sa̱pta sa̱midha̍ḥ kṛ̱tāḥ | de̱vā yad ya̱jñam ta̍nvā̱nāḥ | aba̍dhna̱n puru̍ṣam pa̱śum || 7 || tam ya̱jñam ba̱rhiṣi̱ praukṣa̍n | puru̍ṣam jā̱tam a̍gra̱taḥ | tena̍ de̱vā aya̍janta | sā̱dhyā ṛṣa̍yaś ca̱ ye || 8 || tasmā̎d ya̱jñāt sa̍rva̱ huta̍ḥ | sambhṛ̍taṁ pṛṣad ā̱jyam | pa̱ṣūguṁs tāggaś ca̍kre vāya̱vyān̍ | ā̱ra̱ṇyān grā̱myāśca̱ ye || 9 || tasmā̎d ya̱jñāt sa̍rva̱ hu̱taḥ | ṛca̱ḥ sāmā̍ni jajñire | chandāgu̍ṁsi jajñire̱ tasmā̎t | yaju̱s tasmā̍d ajāyata || 10 ||

87  

tasmā̱d aśva̍ ayājanta | ye ke co̍bha̱yāda̍taḥ | gavo̍ ha jajñire̱ tasmā̎t | tasmā̎j jā̱tā a̍jā̱ vaya̍ḥ || 11 || yat puru̍ṣaṁ vya̍dadhuḥ | ka̱ti̱dhā vya̍kalpayan | mukha̱ṁ kim a̍sya kau bā̱hū | kā vū̱rū pādā̍ vucyete || 12 || brā̱hma̱ṇo̎’sya̱ mukha̍m āsīt | bā̱hū rā̍ja̱nya̍ḥ kṛ̱taḥ | ū̱rū tad a̍sya yad vaiśya̍ḥ | pa̱dbhyāguṁ śū̱dro a̍jāyata || 13 || ca̱ndramā̱ mana̍so jā̱taḥ | cakṣo̱s-sūryo ajāyata | mukhā̱d indra̍ś cā̱gniś ca̍ | prā̱ṇād vā̱yur a̍jāyata || 14 || nābhyā̍ āsīd a̱ntari̍kṣam | śī̱rṣṇo dyauḥ sama̍vartata | pa̱dbhyāṃ bhūmi̱r diśa̱ś śrotrā̎t | tathā̍ lo̱kāguṁ a̍kalpayan || 15 || vedā̱ham e̱taṁ puru̍ṣaṁ ma̱hāntam̎ | ā̱di̱tya va̍rṇa̱ṁ tama̍sa̱s tu pā̱re | sarvā̍ṇi rū̱pāṇi̍ vi̱citya̱ dhīra̍ḥ | nāmā̍ni kṛ̱tvā’bhi̱vada̱n yadāste̎ || 16 || dhā̱tā pu̱rastā̱d yam u̍dāja̱hāra̍ | śa̱kraḥ pravi̱dvān pra̱diśa̱ś-cata̍sraḥ | tame̱vā vi̱dvān a̱mṛta̍ iha̱ bhavati | nānyaḥ panthā̱ aya̍nāya vidyate || 17 || ya̱jñena ya̱jñam a̍yajanta de̱vāḥ | tāni̱ dharmā̍ṇi pratha̱mā-nyā̍san | te ha̱ nāka̍ṁ mahi̱māna̍s sacante | yatra pūrve̍ sā̱dhyās santi̍ de̱vāḥ || 18 || śrī viṣṇave paramātmane idaṁ na mama || ! ! ! ! ! !

jayādi homam uttarāṅgam upasthānam rakṣa ācārya sambhāvanam āśirvādam

88  

ŚŚR RĪĪ--SSŪ ŪK KT TA AH HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ ! Pūrvāṅgam ! Vighneśvara pūjā ! Agnimukham

PPrraaddhhāānnaa hhoom maaḥḥ hira̍ṇyavarṇā̱ṃ hari̍ṇīṃ suva̱rṇa ra̍jata̱-sra̍jām | ca̱ndrāṃ hi̱raṇma̍yīṃ la̱kṣmīṃ jāta̍vedo ma̱ āva̍ha || 1 || tāṃ ma̱ āva̍ha̱ jāta̍vedo la̱kṣmīm ana̍pagā̱minī̎m | yasyā̱ṃ hira̍ṇyaṃ vi̱ndeya̱ṃ gāmaśva̱ṃ puru̍ṣān a̱ham || 2 || a̱śva̱pū̱rvāṃ ra̍tha-ma̱dhyā̱ṃ ha̱stinā̍da pra̱bodhi̍nīm | śrīya̍ṃ de̱vīm upa̍hvaye̱ śrīrmā̍ de̱vī ju̍ṣatām || 3 || kā̱ṃ so̎smi̱tāṃ hira̍ṇya prā̱kārā̍m ā̱rdrāṃ jvala̍ntīṃ tṛ̱ptāṃ ta̱rpaya̍ntīm pa̱dme̱ sthi̱tāṃ pa̱dma-va̍rṇā̱ṃ tām i̱hopa̍hvaye̱ śrīyam || 4 || ca̱ndrāṃ pra̍bhā̱sāṃ ya̱śasā̱ jvala̍ntī̱ṃ śriya̍ṃ lo̱ke de̱va ju̍ṣṭām udā̱rām | tāṃ pa̱dminīmī̱ṃ śara̍ṇam a̱haṃ prapa̍dye'lakṣmīr me̍ naśyatā̱ṃ tvāṃ vṛ̍ṇe | ā̱di̱tya va̍rṇe̱ tapa̱so'dhi̍jā̱to vana̱spati̱s tava̍ vṛ̱kṣo'tha bi̱lvaḥ | tasya̱ phalā̍ni̱ tapa̱sā nu̍dantu mā̱yānta̍rā̱ yāśca̍ bā̱hyā a̍la̱kṣmīḥ || 6 || upai̍tu̱ māṃ de̍va-sa̱khaḥ kī̱rtiśca̱ maṇi̍nā sa̱ha | prā̱du̱rbhū̱to’smi̍ rāṣṭre̱'smin kī̱rtim ṛ̱ddhiṃ da̱dātu me || 7 || kṣut-pi̍pā̱sāṁ ma̍lāṃ jye̱ṣṭhām a̍la̱kṣmīṃ nā̍śayā̱myaham | abhū̍ti̱m asa̍mṛddhi̱ṃ ca sarvā̱n nirṇu̍da me̱ gṛhā̎t || 8 || ga̱ndha̱-dvā̱rāṃ du̍rādha̱rṣā̱ṃ ni̱tya pu̍ṣṭāṃ karī̱ṣiṇī̎m | ī̱śvarīgu̍ṁ sarva̍ bhūtā̱nā̱ṃ tām i̱hopa̍hvaye̱ śriyam || 9 || mana̍sa̱ḥ kāma̱m ākū̍tiṃ vā̱cas sa̱tyam a̍śīmahi | pa̱śū̱nāguṁ rū̱pam-a̍nnasya̱ mayi̱ śrīḥ śra̍yatā̱ṃ yaśa̍ḥ || 10 || ka̱rdame̍na pra̍jābhū̱tā ma̱yi̱ saṃbha̍va ka̱rdama | śriya̍ṃ vā̱saya̍ me ku̱le mā̱tara̍ṃ padma̱ māli̍nīm || 11 || āpa̍ḥ sṛ̱jantu̍ sni̱gdhā̱ni̱ ci̱klī̱ta va̍sa me̱ gṛhe | nica̍ de̱vīṃ mā̱tara̱ggaś śriya̍ṃ vā̱saya̍ me ku̱le || 12 || ā̱rdrāṃ pu̱ṣkari̍ṇīṃ pu̱ṣṭi̱ṃ su̱va̱rṇāṃ he̍ma mā̱linīm | sū̱ryāṃ hi̱raṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jāta̍vedo ma̱ āva̍ha || 13 ||

89  

ā̱rdrāṃ ya̱ḥ kari̍ṇīṃ ya̱ṣṭiṃ pi̱ṅgalāṃ pa̍dma mā̱linīm | ca̱ndrāṃ hi̱raṇma̍yīṃ lakṣmīṃ jāta̍vedo ma̱ āva̍ha || 14 || tāṃ ma̱ āva̍ha̱ jāta̍vedo la̱kṣmīm a̍napagā̱minī̎m | yasyā̱ṃ hi̍raṇya̱ṃ prabhū̍ta̱ṃ gāvo̍ dā̱syo'śvā̎n vi̱ndeya̱ṃ puru̍ṣān a̱ham ||

! ! ! ! !

uttarāṅgam upasthānam rakṣa ācārya sambhāvanam āśirvādam

90  

B BH HA AG GA AV VA AD DG GĪĪT TĀ ĀH HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ ! Pūrvāṅgam ! Vighneśvara pūjā ! Agnimukham

D Dhhyyāānnaam m oṁ pārthāya pratibodhitāṁ bhagavatā nārāyaṇena svayaṁ vyāsena grathitāṁ purāṇa muninā madhye mahābhāratam | advaitāmṛta varṣiṇīṁ bhagavatīm aṣṭādaśādhyāyinīm amba tvām anusandadhāmi bhagavad gīte bhavad veṣiṇīm || namo’stu te vyāsa viśālabuddhe phullāravindāyata patra-netra | yena tvayā bhārta taila-pūr̥ṇaḥ prajvālito jñānamayaḥ pradīpaḥ || prapanna pārijātāya totra vetraika pāṇaye | jñāna-mudrāya kṛṣṇāya gītāmṛta duhe namaḥ || vasudeva-sutaṃ devaṃ kaṃsa cānūra mardanam | devakī-paramānandaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vande jagat gurum || 1 || I  pay  my  obeisance  to  Lord  Krishna    the  Universal  Preceptor  the  supreme  joy  of  mother  Devaki;    the   son  of  Vasudeva,    and  the  vanquisher  of  Kamsa  and  Canura.  

! pañcopacāra — laṁ pṛthivyātmane etc.

oṁ sarvātma saṁyoga pīṭhātmane svāhā || dharmāya svāhā || jñānāya svāhā || vairāgyāya svāhā || aiśvaryāya svāhā ||

adharmāya svāhā || ajñānāya svāhā || avairāgyāya svāhā || anaiśvaryāya svāhā ||

vāstu puruṣāya svāhā || A Atthhāāvvaarraaṇṇaa hhoom maaḥḥ klāṁ hṛdaya devāya svāhā || klīṁ śiro devāya svāhā || klūṁ śikhā devāya svāhā || klaiṁ kavaca devāya svāhā || klauṁ netra devāya svāhā || klaḥ astra devāya svāhā || oṁ klīṁ kṛṣṇāya govindāya gopi-jana-vallabhāya svāhā || vāsudevāya svāhā || saṅkarṣaṇāya | pradyumnāya | aniruddhāya | śāntyai | śriyai | sarasvatyai | ratyai svāhā ||

91  

rukmiṇyai | satyabhāmāyai jāmbavatyai | nāgna-jityai | mitrāvindāyai | kālindyai | lakṣmaṇāyai | suśīlāyai || devakyai śaṅkha-kunda-dhavalāyai | pītavarṇāya vāsudevāya | yaśodāyai kanakābhāyai | nandāya karpūra-gaura-varṇāyai | rādhāyai kuṅkuma gaura-varṇāyai | kalā paśyāmāyai subhadrāyai | gopebhyaḥ | gopībhyaḥ svāhā || arjunāya | dārukāya | viśvaksenāya | sātyakaye | garuḍāya | nāradāya | parvatāya || indra-nidhaye svāhā | nīla-nidhaye svāhā | mukunda-nidhaye svāhā | makara-nidhaye svāhā | ananta nidhaye svāhā | kacchapa nidhaye svāhā | vidyā nidhaye svāhā | padma nidhaye svāhā | paramānanda mokṣa nidhaye svāhā || indrādi daśa dikpālebhyo svāhā || vajrāyudhebhyo svāhā || PPrraaddhhāānnaa hhoom maaḥḥ ! after each śloka recite:—

oṁ klīṁ kṛṣṇāya govindāya gopi-jana-vallabhāya svāhā || Prathamo’dhāyaḥ dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca dharma-kṣetre kuru-kṣetre samavetā yuyutsavaḥ | māmakāḥ pāṇḍavāścaiva kim akurvata sañjaya svāhā || 1 || sañjaya uvāca evam uktvā’rjunaḥ saṅkhye rathopastha upāviśat | visṛjya saśaraṁ cāpaṁ śoka saṁvigna mānasaḥ svāhā || 2 || Dvitīyo’dhyāyaḥ sañjaya uvāca taṁ tathā kṛpayāviṣṭaṁ aśā-pūrṇā-kulekṣaṇam | viṣīdantam idaṁ vākyam uvāca madhusūdanaḥ svāhā || 3 || eṣā brāhmī-sthitiḥ pārtha naināṁ prāpya vimuhyati | sthitvā’syām antakāle'pi brahma-nirvāṇam ṛcchati svāhā || 4 || Tritiyo’dhyāyaḥ arjuna uvāca jyāyasī cet karmaṇaste matā buddhir-janārdana | tat kiṁ karmaṇi ghore māṁ niyojayasi keśava svāhā || 5 || evaṁ buddheḥ paraṁ buddhvā saṁstabhyātmānam ātmanā | jahi śatruṁ mahā-bāho kāma-rūpaṁ durāsadam svāhā || 6 || Caturthodhyāyaḥ śrī-bhagavān uvāca

92  

imaṁ vivasvate yogaṁ proktavān aham avyayam | vivasvān manave prāha manur-ikṣvākave’bravīt svāhā || 7 || tasmād-ajñāna saṁbhūtaṁ hṛtsthaṁ jñānāsinātmanaḥ | cchittvainaṁ saṁśayaṁ yogam-ātiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhārata svāhā || 8 || Pañcamo’dhyāyaḥ arjuna uvāca saṁnyāsaṁ karmaṇāṁ kṛṣṇa punar-yogaṁ ca śaṁsati | yac-chreya etayor-ekaṁ tan-me brūhi suniścitam svāhā || 9 || bhoktāraṁ yajñā tapasāṁ sarva loka maheśvaram | suhṛdaṁ sarva-bhūtānāṁ jñātvā māṁ śāntim-ṛcchati svāhā || 10 || Ṣaṣṭho’dhyāyaḥ śrī bhagavān uvāca anāśritaḥ karma-phalaṁ kāryaṁ karma karoti yaḥ | sa saṁnyāsī ca yogī ca na nir-agnir-na cākriyaḥ svāhā || 11 || yoginām api sarveṣāṁ mad-gatenāntarātmanā | śraddhāvān bhajate yo māṁ sa me yuktatamo mataḥ svāhā || 12 || Saptamo’dhyāyaḥ śrī bhagavān uvāca mayyāsakta manāḥ pārtha yogaṁ yuñjan madāśrayaḥ | asaṁśayaṁ samagraṁ māṁ yathā jñāsyasi tacchṛṇu svāhā || 13 || sādhibhūtādhidaivaṁ māṁ sādhi yajñāṁ ca ye viduḥ | prayāṇa kāle’pi ca māṁ te vidur yukta cetasaḥ svāhā || 14 || Aṣṭhamo’dhyāyaḥ kiṁ tad-brahma kim-adhyātma kiṁ karma puruṣottama | adhi-bhūtaṁ ca kiṁ proktam adhi-daivaṁ kim-ucyate svāhā || 15 || vedeṣu yajñeṣu tapaḥsu caiva dāneṣu yat puṇya-phalaṁ pradiṣṭam | atyeti tat sarvam idaṁ viditvā yogī paraṁ sthānam upaiti cādyam svāhā || 16 || Navamo’dhyāyaḥ śrī-bhagavān uvāca idaṁ tu te guhyatamaṁ pravakṣyāmy-anasūyave | jñānaṁ vijñāna sahitaṁ yat-jñātvā mokṣyase’śubhāt svāhā || 17 || manmanā bhāva mad-bhakto mad-yājī māṁ namas-kuru | māmevaiṣyasi yuktvaivam ātmānaṁ mat parāyaṇam svāhā || 18 || Daśamo’dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān uvāca

93  

bhūya eva mahā-bāho śṛṇu me paramaṁ vacaḥ | yatte’haṁ prīyamāṇāya vakṣyāmi hita-kāmyayā svāhā || 19 || athavā bahunaitena kiṁ jñānena tavārjuna | viṣṭabhyāham-idaṁ kṛtsnam ekāṁśena sthito jagat svāhā || 20 || Ekādaśo’dhyāyaḥ śrī arjuna uvāca mad-anugrahāya paramaṁ guhyam adhyātma saṁjñitam | yat tvayoktaṁ vacas tena moho-yaṁ vigato mama svāhā || 21 || mat karma-kṛn mat-paramo mad-bhaktaḥ saṅga-varjitaḥ | nivairaḥ sarva bhūteṣu yaḥ sa māmeti pāṇḍava svāhā || 22 || Dvādaśo’dhyāyaḥ arjuna uvāca evaṁ satata-yuktā ye bhaktās-tvāṁ paryupāsate | ye cāpyakṣaram-avyaktaṁ teṣāṁ ke yoga-vittamāḥ svāhā || 23 || ye tu dharmyāmṛtam idaṁ yathoktaṁ parupāsate | śraddha-dhānāḥ mat-paramā bhaktāste’tīva me priyāḥ svāhā || 24 || Trayodaśo’dhyāyaḥ śrī arjuna uvāca prakṛtiṁ puruṣaṁ caiva kṣetraṁ kṣetrajñam eva ca | etad veditum icchāmi jñānaṁ jñeyaṁ ca keśava svāhā || 25 || kṣetra kṣetrajñayor-evam antaraṁ jñāna-cakṣuṣā | bhūta prakṛti-mokṣaṁ ca ye vidur-yānti te param svāhā || 26 || Caturdaśo’dhyāyaḥ śri bhagavān uvāca paraṁ bhūyaḥ pravakṣyāmi jñānānāṁ jñānam uttamam | yaj-jñātvā munayaḥ sarve parāṁ siddhim ito gatāḥ svāhā || 27 || brahmaṇo hi pratiṣṭhā’ham amṛtasyāvyayasya ca | śāśvatasya ca dharmasya sukhasyaikāntikasya ca svāhā || 28 || Pañcadaśo’dhyāyaḥ śrī bhagavan uvāca ūrdhva mūlam adhaḥ śākham aśvatthaṁ prāhur-avyayam | chandāṁsi yasya parṇāni yastaṁ veda sa vedavit svāhā || 29 || iti guhyatamaṁ śāstram idaṁ uktaṁ mayā’nagha | etad buddhvā buddhimān syāt kṛtakṛtyaśca bhārata svāhā || 30 || Ṣoḍaśo’dhyāyaḥ śrī bhagavān uvāca abhayaṁ sattva saṁśuddhiḥ jñāna yoga vyavasthitaḥ |

94  

dānaṁ damaśca yajñāśca svādhyāyas tapa ārjavam svāhā || 31 || tasmāt śāstra pramāṇaṁ te kāryākārya vyavasthitau | jñātvā śāstra vidhān-oktaṁ karma kartum ihārhasi svāhā || 32 || Saptadaśo’dhyāyaḥ arjuna uvāca ye śāstra vidhim utsṛjya yajante śraddhayānvitāḥ | teṣāṁ niṣṭhā tu kā kṛṣṇa satvam āho rajas tamaḥ svāhā || 32 || aśraddhayā hutaṁ dattaṁ tapas taptaṁ kṛtaṁ ca yat || asad ity-ucyate pārtha na ca tat pretya no iha svāhā || 34 || Aṣṭhadaśo’dhyāyaḥ arjuna uvāca saṁnyāsasya mahābāho tattvam icchāmi veditum | tyāgasya ca hṛṣīkeśa pṛthak keśiniṣūdanam svāhā || 35 || yatra yogeśvaraḥ kṛṣṇo yatra pārtho dhanurdharaḥ | tatra śrīrvijayo bhūtir dhāvā nītir matir mama svāhā || 36 || ! patra-puṣpa-phala homāh

viṣṇo̱r nuka̍ṁ vī̱ryā̍ṇi pravo̍ca̱ṁ yaḥ pārthi̍vāni vima̱me rajā̍gm̐ si yo aska̍bhāya̱d utta̍ragm̐ sa̱dhastha̍ṁ vicakramā̱ṇas tre̱dho ru̍gā̱yo viṣṇo̍ ra̱rāṭa̍masi̱ viṣṇo̎ḥ pṛṣṭhama̍si̱ viṣṇo̱ḥ śñaptrestho̱ viṣṇo̱s yūra̍si viṣṇo dhru̱vam a̍si vaiṣṇa̱vam a̍si̱ viṣṇa̍ve tvā || I  will  declare  the  mighty  deeds  of  Vishnu;  of  Him   who  measured  out   the  earthly  regions.  Who  established   the  highest  abode  ,  thrice  setting  down  His  footstep,  widely  striding.  RV.1:154:1  Thou  art  the  forehead  of   Vishnu;   thou   art   the   back   of   Vishnu;   ye   two   are   the   corners   of   Vishnu's   mouth.   Thou   art   the   thread   of   Vishnu,  thou  art  the  fixed  point  of  Vishnu.  Thou  art  of  Vishnu;  to  Vishnu  thee.   TS.  1:2:13  

! uttarāṅgam ! Pūrṇā darvī ahutiḥ

oṁ klīṁ kṛṣṇāya govindāya gopi-jana-vallabhāya svāhā || M Maahhāā--vvyyāāhhṛṛttii hhoom maaḥḥ oṁ bhūr agnaye ca pṛthivyai ca mahate ca svāhā | agnaye pṛthivyai mahata idaṁ na mama || oṁ bhuvo vāyave cāntarikṣāya ca mahate ca svāhā | vāyave cāntarikṣāya mahata idaṁ na mama || oṁ suvar ādityāya ca dive ca mahate ca svāhā | ādityāya dive mahata idaṁ na mama || oṁ bhūr bhuvas suvaś candramase ca nakṣatrabhyaśca digbhyaś ca mahate ca svāhā || candramase nakṣatrabhyo digbhyo mahata idaṁ na mama ||

95  

! jayādi homam ! vasordhāra homa

vaso̍ḥ pa̱vitra̍m asi śa̱tadhā̍ra̱ṁ vaso̍ḥ pa̱vitra̍m asi sa̱hasra̍dhāram | de̱vas tvā̍ savi̱tā pu̍nātu̱ vaso̍ḥ pa̱vitre̍ṇa śa̱tadhā̍reṇa su̱pva kāma̍dukṣaḥ svāhā || You  are  the  purifier,  hundred-­‐streamed,  of  Vasu.  You  are  the  purifier,  thousand-­‐streamed,  of  Vasu.   May  Savitar  the  God  with  Vasu's  strainer,  thousand-­‐streamed,  rightly  cleansing,  purify  you.  (VS  1:3)

! ! ! !

upasthānam rakṣa ācārya sambhāvanam āśirvādam

96  

R Raakkṣṣoogghhnnaa H Hoom maaḥḥ (Exorcising Negative Forces) ! ! ! !

Pūrvāṅgam Vighneśvara pūjā Puṇyāha-vācanam Agnimukham

Pradhāna Homaḥ ye de̱vāḥ pu̍ra̱ḥ sado̱gni netrā rakṣo̱haṇa̱s tena̍ḥ pāntu | te no̍ vantu̱ tebhyo̱ nama̱stebhya̱ḥ svāhā̎ || Those   devas   that   are   situated   in   front   of   us;   who   are   led   by   Agni,   may   they   protect   us;   may   they   be   gracious  to  us;  salutations  to  them;  all  hail  to  them.

ye de̱vāḥ da̍kṣiṇa̱ sado̍ yama netrā rakṣo̱haṇa̱s tena̍ḥ pāntu | te no̍ vantu̱ tebhyo̱ nama̱stebhya̱ḥ svāhā̎ || Those   devas   that   are   situated   to   the   right   of   us;   who   are   led   by   Yama,   that   slay   the   demons;   may   they   protect  us;  may  they  be  gracious  to  us;  salutations  to  them;  all  hail  to  them.

ye de̱vāḥ paścā̱t sada̍s savi̱tra netrā rakṣo̱haṇa̱s tena̍ḥ pāntu | te no̍ vantu̱ tebhyo̱ nama̱stebhya̱ḥ svāhā̎ || Those  devas  that  are  situated  behind  us;  who  are  led  by  Savitar,  that  slay  the  demons;  may  they  protect   us;  may  they  be  gracious  to  us;  salutations  to  them;  all  hail  to  them.

ye de̱vāḥ u̍ttara̱s sado̱ varu̍ṇa netrā rakṣo̱haṇa̱s tena̍ḥ pāntu | te no̍ vantu̱ tebhyo̱ nama̱stebhya̱ḥ svāhā̎ || Those   devas   that   are   situated   to   the   left   of   us;   who   are   led   by   Varuna,   that   slay   the   demons;   may   they   protect  us;  may  they  be  gracious  to  us;  salutations  to  them;  all  hail  to  them.

ye devāḥ u̍pari̱ṣado̱ bṛha̱spati̍ netrā rakṣo̱haṇa̱s tena̍ḥ pāntu | te no̍ vantu̱ tebhyo̱ nama̱stebhya̱ḥ svāhā̎ || Those  devas  that  are  situated  above  us;  who  are  led  by  Brhaspati,  that  slay  the  demons;  may  they  protect   us;  may  they  be  gracious  to  us;  salutations  to  them;  all  hail  to  them.

a̱gnaye̍ rakṣo̱ghne svāhā̎ | ya̱māya̍ rakṣo̱ghne svāhā̎ | sa̱vi̱tre ra̍kṣo̱ghne svāhā̎ | varu̍ṇāya rakṣo̱ghne svāhā̎ | bṛha̱spata̍ye̱ rakṣo̱ghne svāhā̎ || All  hail  to  Agni  the  destroyer  of  demons.  All  hail  to  Yama  the  destroyer  of  demons.  All  hail  to  Savitur  the   destroyer  of  demons.  All  hail  to  Varuna  the  destroyer  of  demons.  All  hail  to  the  Most  Worshipful  Brhaspati   the  destroyer  of  demons.  TS.  1;8;7  c-­‐e  

a̱yaṁ pu̱ro hari̍keśa̱s sūrya̍ raśmi̱s tasya̍ ratha ghṛ̱taśca̱ rathaujāśca | senāni grāma̱nyau̎ | puñjalikastha̱lā cā̎psa̱rasau | yātu̱dhānā̍ he̱ti rakṣā̍guṁsi̱ prahe̍ti | tebhyo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayantu | teyaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi̱ taṁ vo̱ jambhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || This   in   the   front   Harikesha,   with   the   sun's   rays;   the   leaders   of   his   host   and   bands   are   Rathagrtsa   and   Rathaujas;     Punjikasthala  and  Krtasthala  are  his  Apsarases,  His  missiles  are  wizards  and  his  weapon  the   demons.   To   them   obeisance   be;   be   they   gracious   to   us;   him   whom   we   hate   and  he   who   hates   us     I   place   in   your  jaws  (of  justice).

97  

a̱yaṁ da̍kṣinā vi̱śvaka̍rmā̱ tasya̍ rathasva̱naśca̱ rathe̍-citraśca | senāni grāma̱nyau̎ | mena̱kāca sahajanyā cā̎psa̱rasau | da̱ṅkṣṇavaḥ pa̱śavo̍ he̱ti pauru̍ṣeyo va̱dhaḥ prahe̍ti | tebhyo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayantu | teyaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi̱ taṁ vo̱ jambhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || This  on  the  right,  Visvakarma,  the  leaders  of  his  host  and  bands  are    Rathasvana  and  Rathecitra;  Menaka   and   Sahajanya   are   his   Aspsarases,     His   missiles   are   biting   beasts   and   his   weapon   the   death   of   men.To   them  obeisance  be;    be  they  gracious  to  us;  him  whom  we  hate  and  he  who  hates  us    I  consign  to  your  jaws   (of  justice).

a̱yaṁ pa̱ścād vi̱śva-vya̍cā̱s tasya̱ ratha̍ prota̱ścā sama̍-rathaśca | senāni grāma̱nyau̎ | pra̱mloca̍nti cānu̱ṁloca̍nti cā̎psa̱rasau | sa̱rpā pa̱śavo̍ he̱ti vyā̱ghrāḥ prahe̍ti | tebhyo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayantu | teyaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi̱ taṁ vo̱ jambhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || 43.   This   one   behind,   Visvavyacah   [all   extending];   the   leader   of   his   host   and   bands   are   Ratheprota   and   Asamaratha;  Pramlocanti  and  Anumlocanti  are  his  apsarases,     His  missiles  the  dragons  and  his  weapons   the  tigers.  To  them  obeisance  be;  be  they  gracious  to  us;  him  whom  we  hate  and  he  who  hates  us     I  place   in  your  jaws  (of  justice).

a̱yaṁ u̍tta̱rāt sa̱ṁyad-va̍su̱s tasya̍ sena̱jit su̱śeṇa̍śca | senāni grāma̱nyau̎ | vi̱śvācī̍ ca ghṛ̱tācī̍ cā̎psa̱rasau | āpo̍ he̱ti varta̱ḥ va̱dhaḥ prahe̍ti | tebhyo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayantu | teyaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi̱ taṁ vo̱ jambhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || 44.   This   one   on   the   left,   Samyadvasu   [collecting   riches];   the   leaders   of   his   host   and   bands   are   Senajit   and   Sushena;   Vishvaci   and   Ghrtachi   are   his   Apsarases,     His   missiles   the   waters   and   his   weapon   the   wind.To   them  obeisance  be;  be  they  gracious  to  us;  him  whom  we  hate  and  he  who  hates  us     I  place  in  your  jaws   (of  justice).

a̱yaṁ u̱parya̱rvāg va̍su̱s tasya̱ tārkṣya̱śca ari̍ṣṭanemiśca | senāni grāma̱nyau̎ | u̱rvāśī̍ ca pū̱rvaci̍ttiś cā̎psa̱rasau | vi̱dyud he̱ti a̍vasphūrja̱n prahe̍ti | tebhyo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayantu | teyaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi̱ taṁ vo̱ jambhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || This  one  above,  Uparyarvagvasu  [bringing  riches];  the  leaders  of  his  host  and  bands  are     Tarkshya  and   Arishtanemi;   Urvashi   and   Purvacitti   are   his   Apsarases,     His   missile   is   the     lightning,   his   weapon   the   thunder.    To  them  obeisance  be;  be  they  gracious  to  us;  him  whom  we  hate  and  he  who  hates  us  I  place  in   your  jaws  (of  justice).  (TS.  4;4;3  a-­‐  TS.4.4.3.    VS.15.15-­‐19)  

sa̱mīcī̱ nāmā̍si̱ prācī̱ dik tasyā̎ste | agnir adhi̍patir asi̱to ra̍kṣi̱tā | yāścādhi̍pati̱r yaśca̍ go̱ptā | tābhyā̱ṁ nama̱stau no̍ mṛḍayatām | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You   are   the   eastern   quarter,     Samici   [the   favorable]   by   name;   of   you   as   such   Agni   is   the   overlord,   the   Independant   One   the   guardian;   to   the   overlord   and   the   guardian   I   pay   my   obeisance;   may   they   be   gentle   to  us;  him  whom  we  hate  and  he  who  hates  us  I    consign  to  your    jaws  (of  justice).

o̱ja̱svinī̱ nāmā̍si̱ dakṣi̱ṇā dik tasyā̎ste | indro’dhi̍pati̱r pṛḍāku ra̍kṣi̱tā | yāścādhi̍pati̱r yaśca̍ go̱ptā | tābhyā̱ṁ nama̱stau no̍ mṛḍayatām | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You   are   the   southern   quarter,     Ojasvini   [the   mighty]   by   name;   of   you   as   such   Indra   is   the   overlord,   the   Enterprising  One  the  guardian;  to  the  overlord  and  the  guardian  I  pay  my  obeisance;  may  they  be  gentle   to  us;  him  whom  we  hate  and  he  who  hates  us  I    consign  to  your    jaws  (of  justice).

98  

prācī̱ nāmā̍si̱ pra̱tīcī̱ dik tasyā̎ste | somo’dhi̍patis sa̱vajo ra̍kṣi̱tā | yāścādhi̍pati̱r yaśca̍ go̱ptā | tābhyā̱ṁ nama̱stau no̍ mṛḍayatām | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You   are  the   western   quarter,  Praci  [the  forward]   by  name;   of   you   as   such   Soma   is  the  overlord,  the  Ever-­‐ vigorous  One  the  guardian;     to  the  overlord  and  the  guardian  I  pay  my  obeisance;  may  they  be  gentle  to   us;  him  whom  we  hate  and  he  who  hates  us  I    consign  to  your    jaws  (of  justice).

a̱vasthavā̱ nāmā̍si̱ udī̍cī̱ dik tasyā̎ste | varu̱ṇo’dhi̍patis ta̱raśca̍rājī ra̍kṣi̱tā | yāścādhi̍pati̱r yaśca̍ go̱ptā | tābhyā̱ṁ nama̱stau no̍ mṛḍayatām | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You   are   the   northern   quarter,     Avasthava   [the   stable]   by   name;   of   you   as   such   Varuna   is   the   overlord,   the   Ever-­‐virtuous  the  guardian;     to  the  overlord  and  the  guardian  I  pay  my  obeisance;  may  they  be  gentle  to   us;  him  whom  we  hate  and  he  who  hates  us  I    consign  to  your    jaws  (of  justice).

adhi̍patnī̱ nāmā̍si̱ bṛha̱ti dik tasyā̎ste | bṛha̱spatir adhi̍patiḥ śvi̱tro ra̍kṣi̱tā | yāścādhi̍pati̱r yaśca̍ go̱ptā | tābhyā̱ṁ nama̱stau no̍ mṛḍayatām | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You  are  the  great  quarter  (The  Sky)  ,  Adhipatni  [the  lady  paramount]    by  name;  of  you  as  such  Brihaspati   is  the  overlord,  the  Pure-­‐minded  One  the  guardian;    to  the  overlord  and  the  guardian  I  pay  my  obeisance;   may  they  be  gentle  to  us;  him  whom  we  hate  and  he  who  hates  us  I    consign  to  your    jaws  (of  justice).

va̱śinī̱ nāmā̍sī̱yaṁ dik tasyā̎ste | ya̱mo ’dhi̍patiḥ ka̱lmāṣa̍-grīvo ra̍kṣi̱tā | llayaścādhi̍pati̱r yaśca̍ go̱ptā | tābhyā̱ṁ nama̱stau no̍ mṛḍayatām | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You  are  this  quarter,  Vashini  [the  manipulator]  by  name;  of  you  as  such  Yama  is  the  overlord,  the  Active   One  the  guardian;     to  the  overlord  and  the  guardian  I  pay  my  obeisance;  may  they  be  gentle  to  us;  him   whom  we  hate  and  he  who  hates  us  I    consign  to  your    jaws  (of  justice).  (T.S.  5;5;10a)

he̱tayo̱ nāma̍stha̱ teṣā̎ṁ vaḥ pu̱ro gṛ̱hāḥ | a̱gnir vā iṣa̍vas sali̱lo vā̍ta nāmam | tebhyo̍ vo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayata | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You  are    Hetayo  [Missiles]  by  name;  your  dwellings  are  in  the  east;  your  arrows  are  Agni;  the  Water  is  the   name  of  the  Life  Force;       I  offer  homage;  be  gentle  to  us;  him  whom  we  hate  and     who  hates     us  I  consign   to  your    jaws  (of  justice).

ni̱li̱ṁpā nāma̍stha̱ teṣā̎ṁ vaḥ dakṣi̱ṇāḥ gṛ̱hāḥ | pi̱taro̍ vaḥ iṣa̍va̱s saga̍ro vā̍ta nāmam | tebhyo̍ vo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayata | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You   are   Nilimpa   [Smearers]   by   name;   your   dwellings   are   in   the   South;   your   arrows   are   the   Manes;   the   Ocean  is  the  name  of  the  Life  Force;     I  offer  homage;  be  gentle  to  us;  him  whom  we  hate  and     who  hates     us  I  consign  to  your    jaws  (of  justice).

va̱jriṇo̱ nāma̍stha̱ teṣā̎ṁ vaḥ pa̱ścād gṛ̱hāḥ | svapno̍ vaḥ iṣa̍va̱ḥ gahva̍ro vā̍ta nāmam | tebhyo̍ vo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayata | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You  are  Vajrino  [the  Bearers-­‐of-­‐the-­‐thunderbolt  by  name];  your  dwellings  are  in  the  West;  your  arrows   are  Sleep;  the  Chasm     is  the  name  of  the  Life  Force;  I  offer  homage;  be  gentle  to  us;  him  whom  we  hate   and    who  hates    us  I  consign  to  your    jaws  (of  justice).

99  

a̱vasthāvā̍no̱ nāma̍stha̱ teṣā̎ṁ vaḥ utta̱rād gṛ̱hāḥ | āpo̍ va̱ḥ iṣa̍va̱s samu̱dro vā̍ta nāmam | tebhyo̍ vo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayata | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You  are    Avasthavano  [the  Stable]  by  name;  your  dwellings  are  in  the  North;  your  arrows  are  Waters;  the   Sea  is  the  name  of  the  Life  Force;    I  offer  homage;  be  gentle  to  us;  him  whom  we  hate  and    who  hates    us  I   consign  to  your    jaws  (of  justice).

adhi̍patayo̱ nāma̍stha̱ teṣā̎ṁ vaḥ u̱pari̍ gṛ̱hāḥ | va̱rṣa̍ṁ va̱ḥ iṣa̍vo vasvān vā̍ta nāmam | tebhyo̍ vo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayata | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You   are     Adhipatayo   [Overlords]   by   name;   your   dwellings   are   above;   your   arrows   are   the   Rains;   the   Helper  is  the  name  of  the  Life  Force;  I  offer  homage;  be  gentle  to  us;  him  whom  we  hate  and     who  hates     us  I  consign  to  your    jaws  (of  justice).

kra̱vya nāma̍stha̱ pārthi̍vā̱s teṣā̎ṁ vaḥ i̱ha gṛ̱hāḥ | annaṁ va̱ḥ nimi̱ṣo vā̍ta nāmam | tebhyo̍ vo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayata | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You   are   Kravya   [the   Raw-­‐flesh-­‐eaters]   by   name,   of   the   earth;   your   dwellings   are   here;   your   arrows   are   Food;     Time     is  the  name  of  the  Life  Force;  I  offer  homage;  be  gentle  to  us;  him  whom  we  hate  and     who   hates    us  I  consign  to  your    jaws  (of  justice).  TS.5.5.10a

! ! ! ! !

uttarāṅgam upasthānam rakṣa ācārya sambhāvanam āśirvādam

100  

M JA Y Ā D I H O M A Ḥ M Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tatsat | pūrvokta guṇa ………… etat ________ homa karma-samṛddhyartham jayādi homam kariṣye || 1. Jaya Homaḥ

ci̱ttañ ca̱ svāhā̎̎ | cittāyedam na mama || 1 || citti̍śca̱ svāhā̎ | cittyā idaṁ na mama || 2 || 1  -­‐  2.  To  Thought  and  thinking    hail!  

ākū̍ta̱ñ ca̱ svāhā̎ | ākūtāyedam || 3 || ākū̍tiśca̱ svāhā̎ | ākūtyā idaṁ || 4 || vijñā̍tam ca̱ svāhā̎ | vijñātāyedam || 5 || vijñā̍nam ca̱ svāhā̎ | vijñānāyedam || 6 || 5  –  6.  To  the  known  and    to  knowledge  hail!  

mana̍śca̱ svāhā̎ | manasa idaṁ || 7 || śakva̍rīśca̱ svāhā̎ | śakvarībhya idaṁ || 8 || 7  –  8.  To  the    mind  and    to  ability  hail!  

darśa̍śca̱ svāhā̎ | darśāyedam || 9 || pū̱rṇamā̍saśca̱ svāhā̎ | pūrṇamāsāyedam || 10 || 9  –  10.  To  the  new  moon  and  the  full  moon  hail!  

bṟhañca̱ svāhā̎ | brhata idaṁ || 11 || ra̱tha̱nta̱rañ ca̱ svāhā̎ | rathantarāyedam || 12 || 11  –  12.  To    the  Brhat  and  the  Rathantara  hail!  

2. abhyātana Homaḥ pra̱jāpa̍tir ja̱yān indrā̍ya vrṣṇe̱ prāya̍cchad-u̱grah pṛ̍ta̱nājye̍ṣu | tasmai̱ viśa̱ssama̍nam amanta̱ sarvā̱s sa u̱gra̍s-sa hi havyo̍ ba̱bhūva̱ svāhā̎ | prajāpataya idaṁ na mama || 13 || 13   Prajapati   bestowed   victories   on   Indra   The   Strong,   [through   this   homa]   he   who   is   dreaded   in   battle   contest,   to   him   all   people   are   bowed   in   reverence,   for   he   became   formidable,   worthy   of   offering.  To  him  all  hail.  

a̱gnir bhū̱tānā̱m adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍vatva̱smin brahma̍nn-asmin kṣatre̎ ’syāmā̱śiṣya̱syām pu̍ro̱dhāyā̍m a̱smin ka̍rmann-a̱syām de̱va̍-hūtyā̱ggas svāhā̎ | agnaya idaṁ || 14 || 14  O  Agni  is  the  lord  of  beings,  may  He  help  me;    to  attain  Spiritual  Dominion,  to  obtain  dominion   over  the  material,  in  this  prayer,  in    this  sacerdotal  rite,  in  this  ritual  act,  this  invocation  of  the  gods.   Hail!  

indro jye̱ṣṭhānā̱m adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .... svāhā̎ | indrāyedam || 15 || 15.  Indra  is  lord  of  the  elite,  may  he  help  me  ……………..  Hail!  

ya̱mah prthi̱vyā adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .... svāhā̎ | yamāmyedam || 16 || 16.  Yama  is  lord  of  the  earth,    etc.  

101  

vā̱yur a̱ntari̍kṣasyādhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍vatva̱smin brahma̍nn-asmin kṣatre̎ ’syāmā̱śiṣya̱syām pu̍ro̱dhāyā̍m a̱smin ka̍rmann-a̱syām de̱va̍-hūtyā̱ggas svāhā̎ | vāyava idaṁ || 17 || 17.  Vayu  is  lord  of  the  atmosphere;    etc  

sūryo̍ di̱vo’dhi̍patīs-sa .... svāhā̎ | sūryāyedam || 18 || 18.  Surya  is    lord  of  the  Cosmos,  etc  

ca̱ndramā̱ nakṣa̍trāṇā̱m adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .. svāhā̎ | candramasa || 19 || 19.  Chandrama  is  the  lord  of  the  luminaries,  etc  

bṛha̱spati̱r brahma̍ṇo’ dhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .... svāhā̎ | brhaspataya idaṁ || 20 || 20.  Brhaspati  is  the  lord  of    spirituality;  etc  

mi̱tras sa̱tyānā̱m adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .... svāhā̎ | mitrāyedam || 21 || 21.  Mitra  is  the  lord  of  truths;  etc  

varu̍ṇo̱’pām adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .... svāhā̎ | varuṇāyedam || 22 || 22.  Varuna  is  the    lord  of  waters,  etc  

samu̱dras srotyānām adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .... svāhā̎ | samudrāyedam || 23 || 23.  Ocean  is  the  lord  of  rivers;  etc  

anna̱guṁ sāmrā̎jyānām adhi̍pati̱s-tan māvatu .... svāhā̎ | annāyedam || 24 || 24.  Food  is  the    lord  of  Emperors;    etc  

soma̱ oṣa̍dhīnā̱m adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .... svāhā̎ | somāyedam na mama || 25 || 25.  Soma  is  the    lord  of    plants,    etc  

sa̱vi̱tā pra̍savānā̱m adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .... svāhā̎ | savitra idaṁ || 26 || 26.  Savitar  is  the  lord  of  enterprise,    etc  

ru̱dra pa̍śū̱nām adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .... svāhā̎ | rudrāyedam || 27 || 27.  Rudra  is  the    the  Lord  of  creatures,  etc  

 

 

 

(apa  upaspṛśya)    

tvaṣṭā̍ rū̱pāṇā̱m adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu....... svāhā̎ | tvaṣṭra idaṁ || 28 || 28.  Tvastra  is  the    lord  of  visible  forms,  etc  

viṣṇu̱h parva̍tānām adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .... svāhā̎ | viṣṇava idaṁ || 29 || 29.  Visnu  is  the    lord  of  the  Mountains;    etc  

ma̱ruto ga̱ṇānā̱m adhi̍patayas te māvantu .... svāhā̎ | marudbhya idaṁ || 30 || 30.  Maruts  are  the  lords  of  society;  etc.  

pita̍raḥ pitāmahāḥ pare’vare̱ tatā̎s tatā mahā i̱dam ā̍vata | asmin brahma̍nnasmin kṣatre̎ ’syām-ā̱śiṣya̱syām pu̍ro̱dhāyā̍m a̱smin ka̍rmann-a̱syām de̱va̍hūtyā̱ggas svāhā̎ | pitrubhya idaṁ || 31 || 31.   O   ye   Fathers,   ye   Grandfathers,   ye   further,   ye   nearer,   ye     Great   grandfathers,   ye     Great   Great   grandfathers,   do   ye   help   me   here.     May   they   protect   this     our   Spiritual   Achievement   and   our  

102   Material   Achievement,   may   they   protect   this   our   sacerdotal   rite,   this   pious   act,   this   invocation   of   the  gods.  To  them  all  hail.   (apa  upaspṛśya)  

3. Rāṣṭrabhrt homaḥ. ru̱tā̱ṣāḍ ru̱ta dhā̍mā̱gni gandha̱rvas tasya oṣa̍dhayo’psa̱rasa̱ ūrjo̱ nāma sa i̱dam brahma kṣa̱tram pā̍tu tā i̱dam brahma kṣa̱tram pā̎ntu ta̱smai svāhā̎ | agnaye gandharvāyedam || 32 || 32.  O  Maintainer  of  the  Holy  Cosmic  Order,  abounding  in  truth,  the  Mystic  Fire  is  the  Celestial  Harmony,   his  manifest  potential  are  the  herbs,    called  Nourishing.    May  he  protect  this    our    Spiritual  D ominion  ,  and       Temporal  Dominion;    to  him    all  hail!  

tābhya̱s svāhā̎ | oṣadhībhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 33 || 33.  To  them    all  hail!  

sa̱guṁ hi̱to vi̱śva-sā̍mā̱ sūryo̍ gandha̱rvas tasya̱ marī̍cayo’psa̱rasa̱ ā̱yuvo̱ nāma̱ ..... svāhā̎ | sūryāya gandharvāya idaṁ || 34 || 34.   The   Conjoined,   [of   day   and   night]   lauded   by   the   Universe,   the   Sun   is   the   Celestial   Harmony,   His   manifest  potential  are    His  rays  called  the  Vital  Forces.    May  he  protect  ...................  

tābhya̱s svāhā̎ | marīchibhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 35 || 35.  To  them    all  hail!  

su̱ṣu̱mnas sūrya̍ raśmiś ca̱ndramā̍ gandha̱rvas tasya̱ nakṣa̍trāṇy-apsa̱rasa̍ be̱ku̍rayo̱ nāma̱ .... svāhā̎ | candramase gandharvāyedam || 36 || 36.   The   Highly-­‐Blessed,   radiant-­‐rayed   Moon     is   the   Celestial   Harmony,   his   manifest   potential   are   the     Asterisms  called    Luminous.    May  he  .................  

tābhya̱s svāhā̎ | nakṣatrebhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 37 || 37.  To  them    all  hail!  

bhu̱jyus su̍pa̱rṇo ya̱jño ga̍ndha̱rvas tasya̱ dakṣi̍ṇā apsa̱rasa̍s tavā nāma̱ .... svāhā̎ || yajñāya gandharvāyedam || 38 || 38.  The  protecting,  the    Strong-­‐winged  Sacrifice  is  the  Celestial  Harmony,  his  manifest  Potential  are  the   sacrificial  fees,  (called)    praises  .    May  he  protect  ....................  

tābhya̱s svāhā̎ | dakṣiṇābhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 39 || 39.  To  them    all  hail!  

pra̱jāpa̍tir vi̱śvaka̍rmā̱ mano̍ gandha̱rvas tasya̍ rk-sā̱mānya̍psa̱raso̱ vahna̍yo̱ nāma̱ .... svāhā̎ | manase gandharvāyedam || 40 || 40.   Prajapati     the   Creator   of   the   Universe,     the     Cosmic   Mind   is   the   Celestial   Harmony   ;   his   manifest   potential  are  the  Rc  and  the  Sama  verses,  called  hymns.    May  he  protect  ....................  

tābhya̱s svāhā̎ | ruksāmebhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 41 || 41.  To  them    all  hail!  

i̱ṣi̱ro vi̱śvavya̍cā̱ vāto̍ gandha̱rvas tasyāpo̍’psa̱raso̍ mu̱dā nāma̱ .... svāhā̎ | vātāya gandharvāyedam || 42 ||

103   42.    The    All-­‐pervading  Life-­‐Force  is    the  Celestial  Harmony;  his  manifest  potential  are  the  waters  (called)   delights.    May  he  protect  ..........................  

tābhya̱s svāhā̎ | adbhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 43 || 43.  To  them    all  hail!  

bhuva̍nasya pate̱ yasya̍ ta u̱pari̍ gru̱hā i̱ha ca | sa no rā̱śvā-jyā̍niguṁ rā̱yas poṣaguṁ su̱vīryaguṁ saṁvatsa̱rīṇāggas sva̱stiggas svāhā̎ | bhuvanasya pataya idaṁ || 44 || 44.  O  Lord  of  the  world,  thou  who  dwells  above  and  below,  do  thou  give  us  increase  of  wealth,  unfailing,   rich  in  heroes,  prosperity  abiding  throughout  the  year.  All  hail.  

pa̱ra̱me̱ṣṭhy-adhi̍patir mṛ̱tyu gandha̱rvas tasya̱ viśva̍m apsa̱raso̱ bhuvo̱ nāma̱ sa i̱dam brahma kṣa̱tram pā̍tu tā i̱dam brahma kṣa̱tram pā̎ntu ta̱smai svāhā̎ | svāhā̎ | mṛtyave gandharvāyedam || 45 || 45.  The  Supreme  Ruler  ,  the  Overlord,  the  Controller    is  the  Celestial  Harmony;  his  manifest  potential  is   the  whole    universe  called  the  worlds.    May  he  protect  .................  

tābhya̱s svāhā̎ | viśvasmā apsarobhya idaṁ || 46 || 46.  To  them    all  hail!  

su̱kṣitis subhū̍tir bhadra̱kṛt suva̍rvān pa̱rjanyo̍ gandha̱rvas tasya̍ vi̱dyuto̍’psa̱raso̱ ruco̱ nāma̱............. svāhā̎ | parjanyāya gandharvāyedam || 47 || 47.  With  fair  abode,  fair  wealth,  doer  of  good  deeds,  holding  the  light,  Parjanya  is  the  Celestial   Harmony,   his  manifest  potential  is  the  lightening  (called)  the  radiant.      

tābhya̱s svāhā̎ | vidyudbhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 48 || 48.  To  them    all  hail!  

dūrehe̍tir amruḍa̱yo mrtyur gandha̱rvas tasya̍ pra̱jā a̍psa̱raso̍ bhī̱ruvo̱ nāma̱ ………... svāhā̎ | mṛtyave gandharvāyedam || 49 || 49.  He  Whose  dart  speeds  afar,  the  Pitiless,    Death  is  the  Celestial  Harmony;    his  manifest  potential    are   the    creatures,  (called)  the    Fearfull.    May  he  protect  this  .........................  

tābhya̱s svāhā̎ | prajābhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 50 || 50.  To  them    all  hail!  

cāru̍h krpaṇakā̱śī kāmo̍ gandha̱rva tasyā̱dhayo̎’psa̱rasa̍ś śocaya̍ntī̱r-nāma̱ sa i̱dam brahma kṣa̱tram pā̍tu tā i̱dam brahma kṣa̱tram pā̎ntu ta̱smai svāhā̎ | kāmāya gandharvāyedam || 51 || 51.  The  dear  one,  looking  with  desire,    Love  is  the  Celestial  Harmony;  his  manifest  potential  are  thoughts   (called)  burning;    May  he  protect  this    ..................  

tābhya̱s svāhā̎ | ādhibhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 52 || 52.  To  them    all  hail!  

sa no̍ bhuvanasya pate̱ yasya̍ ta u̱pari̍ gru̱hā i̱ha ca̍ | ū̱ru brahma̍ṇe’smai kṣa̱trāya̱ mahi̱ śarma̍ yaccha̱ svāhā̎ | bhuvanasya patye brahmaṇa idaṁ || 53 || O  lord  of  the  world,  who  dwells  above  and  below,  please  grant    extensive,  great  protection  to  this  Spiritual   Dominion    and  to  this  Temporal  Dominion  and  grant  us  peace  for  ever.  

104  

U UT TT TA AR RĀ ĀṄ ṄG GA AM M

Conclusion oṁ prajā̍pate̱ na tvad e̱tānyanyo viśvā̍ jā̱tāni̱ pari̱ tā ba̍bhūva | yat kā̍mas te̱ juhu̱mas tanno̍ astu va̱yaggas syā̍ma pata̍yo rayī̱ṇāggas svāhā̎ || prajāpataya idaṁ na mama | O  Lord  of  Beings,  you  alone  can  comprehend  all  these  created  forms,  and  none  beside  you.  Grant  us  our   heart's  desire  when  we  invoke  you,  may  we  become  the  lords  of  rich  possessions.  (VS.  10;20)  

oṁ bhūssvāhā̎ | agnaye idaṁ na mama || oṃ bhuvassvāhā̎ | vāyave idaṁ na mama || oṁ suvassvāhā̎ | sūryāya idaṁ na mama || yad a̍sya̱ karma̱ṇo ’tyarī̍rica̱ṃ yad vā̱ nyū̍nam i̱hāka̍ram | agniṣṭa̱t sviṣṭa̱-kṛd vidvān sarvaggas svi̍ṣṭa̱guṁ suhu̍tam karotu̱ svāhā | agnaye sviṣṭakṛtedam na mama || Whatever   there   has   been   done   that   is     superfluous     or   deficient   in   this   sacrifice,   you   know   it   all,   please   accept  it  as  complete  O  Agni  Svistakrta.    

Paridhi pariharaṇam; ! Offer the paridhis into the fire after having dipped them in ghee; the middle one first followed by the three others.

Samsrāva Homaḥ ! Fill the sruva with ghee then cover with the sruk then offer a continuous stream of ghee;

svāhā̎ | vasubhyo rudrebhya āditebhyas saṃsrāva bhāgebhyaḥ idaṁ na mama | All  Hail!  To  the  Vaus,  the  Rudras  and  the  Adityas  I  offer  this  oblation.    

oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svāhā̎ | prajāpataye idaṁ na mama || To  The  Physical,  Mental  and  Spiritual  realms  All  Hail,  to  the  Lord  of  Creation  I  make  this  offering.  

PPrrāāyyaaśścciittttaa Atonement Saṅkalpaḥ — oṃ pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣeṇa visiṣṭhāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau mama upāta samasta durita-kṣaya dvāra śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṃ asmin _______ homa karmaṇi avijñāta prāyaścitta ādīni kariṣye || On  this  auspicious  day  characterized  by  the  afore  mentioned  Astrological  parameters,  with  the  sanction   of  the  Supreme  Person  and  as  service  to  Him  alone  ,  in  this  rite  of    kushmanda  homa  I  shall  now  make  the   atonement  offerings.  

anājñā̎taṃ yad ajñā̍taṃ ya̱jñasya kri̱yate̱ mithu̍ | agne̎ tada̍sya ka̱lpa̱ya̱ tvaguṁ hi vettha̍ ya̱thā̱ tathagass svāhā̎ || agnayedam na mama | Whatever     error  I  may  have  committed  in  this  sacrifice,  knowingly  or  unknowingly,  O  Agni  you  know  full   well,  please  amend  it  and  make  it  perfect.  (TB.3.7.11.5.)  

105  

puru̍ṣa sammito ya̱jño ya̱jñaḥ puru̍ṣa sammitaḥ | agne̎ tada̍sya ka̱lpa̱ya̱ tvaguṁ hi vettha̍ yathā̱ tathagass svāhā̎ || agnayedam na mama | The  Supreme  Lord  is  coequal  with  Sacrifice,  the  Sacrifice  is  coequal  with  the  Lord.  O  Agni  you  know  full   well,  please  amend  it  and  make  it  perfect.  (TB.3.7.11.5)  

yat pā̍ka̱tra manasā dī̱na da̍kṣā̱ na | ya̱jñasya̍ ma̱nvate̍ martā̍saḥ | agni̱ṣṭad hotā̎ kra̱tu̱-vid vijā̱nan yaji̍ṣṭho de̱vāguṁ kra̱tu̱śo ya̍jāti̱ svāhā̎ || agnayedam na mama || Since  we  humans     of  feeble  energies,  with  immature  minds,  are  unacquainted  with  the  correct  procedure   of   sacrifice,   may   the   Mystic   Fire   who   is   skilled   in   the   rites,   well   knowing   all   that   is   to   be   done,   the   best   offerer,  offer  worship  (on  our  behalf)  according  to  fit  season.    (RV.10.2.5a)  

oṁ bhūssvāhā̎ | agnaye idaṁ na mama || oṃ bhuvassvāhā̎ | vāyave idaṁ na mama || oṁ suvassvāhā̎ | sūryāya idaṁ na mama || Saṅkalpaḥ — asmin _________ homa karmaṇi madhye saṃbhāvita samasta doṣa prāyaścittārthaṃ sarva prāyaścittam hoṣyāmi For   all   shortcomings   that   occurred   during   the   course   of   this   sacrifice   I   now   offer     final   atonement   and   expiation.  

oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svāhā̎ | prajāpataye idaṁ na mama || Om  To  the  physical,  mental  and  transcendental  realms  All  Hail!  

oṁ śrī viṣṇave-svāhā̎ | viṣṇave paramātmane idaṁ na mama || Om,  To  the  Omnipresent  Lord  All  Hail!      

oṁ rudrāya paśupataye svāhā̎ | rudrāya paśupataye idaṃ na mama || Om,  To  the  Destroyer,  the  Lord  of  all  beings,  All  Hail!          

PPūūrrṇṇaahhuuttii Saṅkalpaḥ — oṃ pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣeṇa visiṣṭhāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau mama upāta samasta durita-kṣaya dvāra śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṃ asmin _________ homa karmaṇaḥ saṃpūrṇa phala prāptyārthaṃ _______ nāmāgnau pūrṇāhutiṃ hoṣyāmi | tadanantaraṃ sāṅgata siddhyarthaṃ vāsordhārāṃ hoṣyāmi || On  this  auspicious  day  characterized  by  the  afore  mentioned  Astrological  parameters,  with  the  sanction   of   the   Supreme   Person   and   as   service   to   Him   alone   ,   in   this   rite   of     kuṣmāṇḍa   homa   in   the   fire   named   vit   I   shall   make   the   final   offering.   Thereafter   I   shall,   for   the   success   of   the   ritual   make   the   offering   called   vasordhara.      

oṃ pū̱rṇāhu̱tim u̍tta̱māṃ ju̍hoti | sarva̱ṃ vai pū̎rṇā-hu̱tiḥ | sarva̍m evāpno̍ti | atho̍ i̱yaṃ vai pū̎rṇā-hu̱tiḥ | a̱syām e̱va prati-tiṣṭhati̍ svāhā̎ || agnaye vauṣaṭh || He   sacrifices   the   best   of   final   oblations;     Totality     is   the   final   oblation;     through   that   everything   is   obtained  ;    therefore  is  this,    that  final  oblation;  in  this  is  it  established.  

106  

V Vaassoorrddhhāārraa H Hoom maaḥḥ oṃ sapta̱ te̍ agne sa̱midha̍s sa̱pta ji̱hvās sapta ṛ̍ṣayaḥ sapta̱ dhāma̍ pri̱yāṇi̍ | sa̱pta hotrā̎ sapta̱-dhā tvā̍ ya̱ja̱nti̱ sa̱pta yoni̱r āpṛ̍ṇasva ghṛ̱te̱na̱ svāhā̎ || agnaye saptavatedaṃ na mama || Seven  are  your  faggots  O  Agni,  seven  your  tongues,  seven  the  seers  and  seven  the  beloved  locations.  Seven   are  the  priests  that  oblate  to  you,  seven  are  the  sources,  with  this  oblation  of  ghee  grant  us  protection.     (KYV.  1.5.3.2)  

Prāṇāyāma & Pariśecanam adi̱te’nva̍magass sthāḥ | anuma̱te’nva̍magass sthāḥ | sara̍sva̱te’nva̍magass sthāḥ | deva̍ savi̱taḥ prāsā̍vīḥ || Aditi   has   granted   us   permission,   Anumati   has   granted   permission.   Sarasvati   has   granted   permission,  Deva  Savita  has  impelled  us.  

! Valediction of Varuna from the pranīta patra

varuṇāya namaḥ sakala arādhanai svarcitam | yathā-sthānam …. O   Varuna   I   offer   you   all   my   homage,   please   depart   where   you   will,   for   Glory,   well-­‐being   and   the   hope  that  you  will  return.    

! Pouring out of the water

prācyā̎ṁ di̱śī de̱vā ṟtvijo̍ mārjayantām || In  the  eastern  quarter    may  the  gods,  the  priests  make  me  bright.  

dakṣiṇa̍sya di̱śī māsā̎ḥ pi̱taro̍ mārjayantām || In  the  southern  quarter  may  the  months,  the  manes  make  me  illustrious.  

pratīcyā̎ṁ di̱śī gṟhāḥ paśavo̍ mārjayantām || In  the  western  quarter  may  the  houses,  the  cattle  make  me  illustrious.  

udīcyā̎ṁ di̱śyāpa̱ oṣa̍dhayo̱ mārjayantām || In  the  northern  quarter  may  the  waters,  the  plants,  the  trees  make  me  illustrious.  

ūrdhvāyā̎ṁ di̱śī ya̱jña sa̍ṁva̱tsaro ya̱jña-patir mārjayantām In  the  zenith  may  the  sacrifice,  the  year,  the  Lord  of  Sacrifice  make  me  illustrious.  

oṁ va̱iśvā̱na̱rāya̍ vi̱dmahe̍ | lālī̱lāya̍ dhīmahi | tanno̍ agniḥ praco̱dayā̎t We  cognize  the  Mystic  Fire  within  the  soul  of  all  beings,  may  that  Illuminator  enlighten  us.    

Homage to Agni agne̱ naya̍ su̱pathā̎ rā̱ye a̱smān viśvā̍ni deva va̱yunā̍ni vi̱dvan | yu̱yo̱dhya̱smaj-ju̍hurā̱ṇam eno̱ bhūyi̍ṣṭhānte̱ nama̍ uktim vidhema || oṁ agnaye namaḥ agniṁ ātmanyudvāsayāmi || O   Refulgent   Agni   you  possess   all   kinds   of   knowledge   and   are   therefore   wise.   Lead   us   in   a   goodly   path   to   the     wealth  of  Beatitude.     Keep  away  from  us  corrupting  sin  which  stands  in  the  way  of  our  attainment.   We  offer  you  many  salutations.  

107   Om  Obeisance  to  Agni  -­‐  I  return  you  to  your  place  within  my  heart  

Prārthana namaste gārhapatyāya namaste dakṣiṇāgnaye | namaḥ āhavanīyāya mahā vedyai namo namaḥ || Reverence   to   the   Garhapatya   fire   ,   reverence   to   the   dakshina   fire.   Reverence   to   the   Ahavaniya   fire   and   to   the  Main  Altar  I  pay  repeated  reverence.  

kāṇḍa dvayopapādhyāya karma brahma svarūpiṇam | svargāpavarga rūpāya yajñeśāya namo namaḥ || I  pay  my  obeisances  to  the  Lord  of  Sacrifices  who  is  manifest  in  the  form  of  the  twin  divisions  of  the  Vedas   relating   to   Action   (karma-­‐kanda)   and   to   Knowledge   (Brahma-­‐kanda)     which   are   the   causes   of   heaven   and  liberation    respectively.  

yajñeśācyuta govinda mādhavānanta keśava | kṛṣṇa viṣṇo hṛṣīkeśa vāsudeva namo'stu te || Salutations   to   you   O   Krishna,   the   Lord   of   Sacrifice,   The   All-­‐pervading   One,   the   Lord-­‐of-­‐the-­‐senses,   the   Eternal  One,  the  Consort  of  Lakshmi,    the  Indweller,  and  Lord  of  the  Universe.  

mantra hīnaṃ kriyā hīnaṃ bhakti hīnaṃ hutāśana | yad hutaṃ tu mayā deva paripūrṇaṃ tad astu te || Deficient  as  this  sacrifice  is     in  formulae,     methodology  and  devotion  O  Agni!  Whatever  I  have  offered  my   Lord,    let  it  be  acceptable  to  you.  

prāyaścittānya śeṣāṇi tapaḥ karmātma kāni vai | yāni teṣām aśeṣāṇāṃ kṛṣṇa anusmaraṇaṃ param || There  is  no  other  expiation  in  austerities    and  other  actions  whereby  everything  that  is    deficient  becomes   whole  other  than  by  the  remembrance    of    the  name  of  Krishna.  

yasya smṛtya cā nāmokta tapaḥ yajña kriyādiṣu | nyūnam sampūrṇatām yāti sadyo vande tam acyutam || oṃ śrī kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa  

[f\  

108  

SSA AṄ ṄK KṢṢIIPPT TA AA AB BH HY YU UD DA AY YA A ŚŚR RĀ ĀD DD DH HA AM M ! Sit  facing  east  and  do  ācamanam  then  recite:—  

oṃ eko viṣṇur mahad bhūtaṃ pṛthak bhūtāny anekaśaḥ | trīn lokān vyāpya bhūtātmā bhunkte viśvabhug avyayaḥ || oṃ namo brahmaṇya devāya go-brāhmaṇa hitāya ca | jagad-hitāya kṛṣṇāya govindāya namo namaḥ || oṃ namo namaste govinda purāṇa puruṣottama | idaṃ śrāddhaṃ hṛṣīkeśa rakṣa tvaṃ sarvadā ||

 

oṃ apavitraḥ pavitro vā sarvāvasthaṃ-gatopi vā | yas-smaret puṇḍarikākṣaṃ sa bāhyābhyantaraś-śuciḥ ||

bhagavad ājñayā bhagavad kaiṅkaryarūpaṃ [mama upāta + prītyarthaṃ] varga dvaya pitṛṇām akṣaya tṛtyarthaṁ abhyudaya śrāddha hiraṇya-rūpeṇa adya kariṣye || apa upaspṛśya ||

Upacārāḥ sadevāḥ nāndīmukhāḥ pitaraḥ amī vo gandhāḥ | imāni puṣpāṇi tulasi dalāni ca | sakalāradhanaiḥ svarcitam ||  

asmin abhyudaya śrāddhe satyavasu saṃjñakānāṃ viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ prapitāmahī pitāmahī mātṛṇāṃ prapitāmaha pitāmaha pitṛṇāṃ sapatnīka mātuḥ prapitāmaha mātuḥ pitāmaha mātāmahānāṃ nāndīmukhānāṃ tṛptyarthaṃ idaṃ hiraṇyaṃ [āmam] sadakṣiṇākaṃ satāṃbūlaṃ sopakaraṇam pūrva pūjita brāhmaṇāya saṃpradade namaḥ | na mama ||    

hiraṇya garbha garbhastham hema bīja vibhāvasoḥ | ananta puṇya phaladam atha śāntiṁ prayaccha me || mayā hiraṇyena kṛtaṃ abhyudayikaṃ saṃpannam | [susaṃpannam] ||  

Śāntiḥ Pāṭhaḥ iḍā̍ deva̱hūr manu̍r ya̱jñanīḥ bṛha̱spati̍ḥ uktā̱ma̱dā̱ni śa̱gu̱ṁ si̱ṣa̱t viśve̍de̱vaḥ sū̱kta̱-vācaḥ pṛthi̍vi mātar mā mā̍ higuṁ sīḥ madhu̍ maniṣye madhu̍ janiṣye madhu̍ vakṣyāmi madhu̍ vadiṣyāmi madhu̍-matiṃ deve̱bhyaḥ vāca̍m udyāsaguṃ śu̱śru̱ṣeṇyā̎ṃ ma̱nu̱ṣye̎bhyas taṃ mā̍ de̱vā a̍vantu śobhāya̍i pi̱taro'nu̍madantu || Idaṁ  summons    the  gods,  Manu    leads  the  sacrifice,    Brihaspati  recites  the  chants  and  acclamations.  The   All-­‐gods    recite    the  hymns,  O  Earth  Mother  do  not  harm  me.  Of  sweetness  shall  I  think,  sweetness  shall  I   produce,  sweetness  shall  I  proclaim,  sweetness  shall  I  speak,  may  I  utter  speech  full  of  sweetness  for  the   gods  and  acceptable  to  men,  may  the  gods  aid  me  to  radiance  may  the  manes  rejoice  in  me.    TS.3.3.2    

109  

iḍā̱ ehi̍ | a̍diti̱ ehi̍ | sara̍sva̱tyehi̍ | śobhanaṃ śobhanam | Come  O  Ida!  Come  Sarasvati!    May  all  be  well  

Manas-samādhīyatām |

[samāhita manasaḥ smaḥ]

Reverend  sirs  may  you  be  gratified.  

prasīdantu bhavantaḥ |

[prasannāḥ smaḥ]

Reverend  sirs  may  you  be  gratified.  

śrīrastviti bhavanto bruvantu ||

[astu śrīḥ]

Reverend  sirs  may  we  obtain  wellbeing.  

puṇyāha bhavanto bruvantu ||

[puṇyāham]

Reverend  sirs  may  we  be  sanctified.  

ṛ̱dhyāsmā̍ ha̱vyair nama̍so pa̱sadya̍ | mi̱tram de̱vaṃ mi̍tra̱dheya̍ṃ no astu | a̱nū̱rā̱dhān ha̱viṣā̍ va̱rdhaya̍ntaḥ | śa̱taṃ jī̍vema śa̱rada̱s-savī̍rāḥ || [dīrghāyuṣyam-astu] May  we  prosper,  having  approached  with  oblations  with  salutations,  may  the  radiant  Supreme  Being  be   our   support.   May   His   bliss-­‐bestowing   Grace   with   oblations   ever   increase,   may   we   live   a   hundred   autumns   in  the  company  of    our  heroes.  (TB.3.1.2.1a)    

namas-sada̍se̱ nama̱s-sada̍sa̱s-pata̍ye̱ nama̱s-sakhī̍nām | puro̱gāṇāṃ cakṣu̍śe̱ namo̍ di̱ve nama̍ḥ pṛthi̱vyai || I  offer  obeisance  to  the  aṣembly,  homage  to  the  Lord  of  the  aṣembly,  salutations  to  the    friends  who  go   before,  homage  to  Heaven  and  to  Earth.    (TS.  3;2;4)  

sapra̍thā sa̱bhāṃ me̍ gopāya | ye ca̱ sabhyā̎s sabhā̱ sada̍ḥ | tān indri̍yāva̍taḥ kuru | sa̱rvaṁ āyu̱r u̍pāsatāṃ || May  this  august  aṣembly  afford  me  its  protection,  all  those  who  are  present  here.  May  they  protect  my     sense  organs,  I  offer  my  lifelong  obeisance.  (TB.  1.1.10.3.5)      

Puṇyāham Brāhmaṇa Bhojanam

[f\

110  

D DA AK KṢṢIIṆ ṆA AD DĀ ĀN NA AM M Sankalpam — oṃ adya pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭāyāṃ asyām śubha tithau kṛta etad ________ karmaṇaḥ veda purāṇokta śubha phala prāptyarthaṃ etāvad dravyamūlyaka hiraṇyaṃ yathā-śaktyā ________ gotrāya ________ nāma brāhmaṇāya dakṣiṇa ahaṃ saṃpradade || On   this   auspicious   day   characterised   by   the   afore   mentioned   astrological   parameters,   In   this   rite   of   .......................   that   has   been   done;   in   order   to   confirm   and   establish   this   invocation   and   worship   of   the   Lord   ......................  I  give  this  honorarium  according  to  my  capacity  to  the  priest  by  the  name  of  ………………    of  the   clan  of  ………………  

govinda pratigṛhṇāti govindāya dadāti ca | govinda dhārikā dvābhyāṃ govindāya namo namaḥ ||

  Govinda  is  the  giver  and  the  receiver,  Govinda  is  the  supporter  of  both  donor  and  receiver  therefore  I  pay   my  obeisance  to  Govinda.  

hiraṇya garbha garbhastham hema bīja vibhāvasoḥ | ananta puṇya phaladam atha śāntiṃ prayaccha me || oṃ vra̱tena̍ dī̱kṣām ā̍pnoti dī̱kṣayā̍’pnoti dakṣi̍ṇām | dakṣi̍ṇā śra̱ddhām ā̍pnoti śra̱ddhayā̍ saṯyam ā̍pyate || VS.19.30  By  vows  one  gains  initiation,  by  initiation  one  gains  the  priestly  honorarium.   By  the  honorarium  one  gains  faith,  and  from  faith      knowledge  of  the  Truth.  

dā̱nam iti̱ sarvā̍ṇi bhū̱tāni̍ praśaguṃ sa̍nti | dā̱nān-nāti̍ du̱ṣkara̱m tasmā̎t dā̱ne ra̍mante || dā̱nam ya̱jñānā̱m varū̍tha̱m dakṣi̍ṇā | lo̱ke dā̱tāraguṃ sarva bhū̱tāny-u̍pajī̱vanti̍ | dā̱nena arā̍ti̱r apā̍nudanta | dā̱nena̍ dviṣa̱nto mi̱trā bha̍vanti | dā̱ne sa̱rvam prati̍ṣṭhiṭa̱m tasmā̎t dā̱nam pa̍ra̱mam vada̍nti || varo̱ dakṣi̍ṇā | vare̍ṇai̱va varaga̍ss spṛṇoti | ā̱tmā hi vara̍ḥ | eka̍-viguṁśati̱r dakṣi̍ṇā dadāti | e̱ka̱-vi̱gu̱ṁśo vā i̱tas-sva̱rgo lo̱kaḥ | pra-sva̱rgaṁ lo̱kaṃ ā̎pnoti | a̱sāvā̍ditya e̍ka-vi̱gu̱ṁśaḥ | a̱mum e̱vādi̱tyam ā̎pnoti̍ | śa̱taṁ da̍dāti | śa̱tāyu̱ḥ puru̍ṣaḥ śa̱tendri̍yaḥ | āyu̍ṣye̱vendri̱ye prati̍ṣṭhati | sa̱hasra̍m dadāti | sa̱hasra̍m sammitas-sva̱rgo lo̱kaḥ | sva̱rgasya̍ lo̱kasyā̱bhiji̍tyai ||

111  

V VA AIID DIIK KA AĀ ĀŚŚIIR RV VĀ ĀD DA AM M tapo̱ nāma̍ | rū̱pam a̱mṛtam̎ | cakṣuḥ śrotram̎ | mana̱ āyu̍ḥ | viśva̱ṃ yaśo̍ ma̱haḥ | sa̱mantapo̱ haro̱ bhāḥ | jā̱tave̍dā yadi̍ vā pāva̱ko'si̍ | vai̱śvāna̱ro yadi̍ vā vaidyu̱to'si | śaṃ pra̱jābhyo̱ yaja̍mānāya lo̱kam | ūrja̱ṃ puṣṭi̱ṃ da̍dabhyā vṛ̍tsva || Power   and     potency,   the     might   of     reagent   and   priest,     glory   and     intelligence,   Truth   and   austerity     name   and   comely     form   ,   immortality.     Good   sight   and   hearing,   mind   and   longevity,   worldly   fame   ,   equal   vision,   virtue,     and   radiance   may   we   obtain       of   you.     O   Knower-­‐of-­‐all-­‐beings   if   you   are   indeed   the   Purifier,     O   Fire-­‐of-­‐universal-­‐destruction  if  you  are    indeed  the    Light  of  the  Intermediate  regions  Grant  peace  to  this   patron  of  the  sacrifice  and  to  his  offspring.    Grant  them  strength  and    health.  (TB.3.10.5)  

de̱vīṁ vāca̍ṁ ajanayanta de̱vāḥ | tām vi̱śvarū̎pāḥ pa̱śavo̍ vadanti sā no̍ mandreṣa̱ṁ ūrja̱ṁ duhā̍nā | dhe̱nurvāg a̱smān upa̱ suṣṭu̱taitu̍ || The   cosmic   powers   generated   Speech   —   the   Goddess,   and   animals   of   every   type   speak.     May   she,   propitiated,  the  Gladdener,  yielding  food  and  vigour,  the  Milch-­‐cow  Vak,  approach  us.    

navo̍ navo bhavati̱ jaya̍mā̱nohnā̎ṃ ke̱tur-u̱ṣasā̍m-etyagre̎ | bhā̱gaṃ de̱vebhyo̱ vida̍dhāt-yāyan praca̱ndramā̎s-tirata dīrgham āyuḥ || He  is  born  ever  anew;  the  banner  of  the  days  goes  before  the  Dawns.  He  appoints  their  portion  to  the  gods   as  he  advances;  the  Lord  of  Delight  —    extending  life.  

su̱maṅga̱līr i̱yam va̱dhu i̱māguṃ sa̍meta̱ paśya̍ta | saubhā̎gyam a̱syai da̱ttvā yathā-sta̱ṃ viparetana || Highly  auspicious  is  this  bride,  come    congratulate    her;  wish  her  a  married  life  filled  with  her  Husband's   love,  and  then  repair  to  your  respective  dwellings.    R.V.10.85.33    

śa̱tamā̍nam bhavati śa̱tāyuḥ puru̍ṣaś-śa̱tendri̍ya āyu̍ṣye̱vendri̱ye prati̍-tiṣṭha̱ti It  is  of  a  hundred  measures,  man  has  a  hundred  years  of  life,  a  hundred  powers;  verily  on  life  and  power   he  rests.    TS.3;2;6;  

āśā̎ste̱ ’yaṃ yaja̍mano̱'sau | ayu̱rāśā̎ste | su̱pra̱jā̱s tvam āśā̎ste | sa̱jā̱ta̱ va̱na̱syām āśā̎ste | utta̍rāṃ deva-ya̱jyām āśā̎ste | bhūyo̍ havi̱ṣ kara̍ṇa̱m āśā̎ste | di̱vyaṃ dhāmāśā̎ste | viśva̍ṃ pri̱yam āśā̎ste | yad a̱nena̍ ha̱viṣā’’śā̎ste | śrī varca̍syam āyu̍ṣya̱m āro̎gyam avi̍dhā̱t chobha̍mānam mahī̱yate̎ | dhā̱nyam dha̱nam pa̱śum ba̱hu putra-lā̱bham śa̱ta saṃva̍tsaraṃ dī̱rgham āyu̍ḥ || May  you  both  blest  with  prosperity,  vigor,  longevity,  health,  wealth,  and  domestic  animals.  May  you   have  many  children  and  may  you  live  for  a  hundred  autumns.  

i̱māṃ tvam i̍ndra mīḍavas supu̱trāguṃ su̱bhagā̎ṃ kuru | daśā̎syāṃ pu̱trān ādhe̍hi̱ pati̍m ekā̱daśa̍ṃ kṛ̍dhi || O  Bounteous  Indra,  make  this  bride  blessed    in  her  fortune  and  her  children,     Confer  upon  her  ten  children,  and  may  her  husband  be  like  unto  the  eleventh.  Hail!     Rik Veda 10.85.45

112  

apa̍śyaṃ tvā̱ mana̍sā̱ ceki̍tāna̱ṃ tapa̍so jā̱taṃ tapa̍so̱ vibhū̍tam | i̱ha pra̱jāṃ i̱ha ra̱yiṁ rarā̍ṇa̱ḥ prajā̍yasva pra̱jayā̍ putra-kāma || I  beheld  you  in  my  mind  conversant  with  sacred  rites,  born  of  meditation,  renown  for  meditation,  enjoying   in  this  world  progeny  and  riches,  may  you  obtain  the  progeny  that  you  desire.  Rik  Veda  10;183;1    

paryāpyā anantarāyāya sarvastomotirātra uttamam ahar-bhavati sarvasyāptyai sarvasya jittyai sarvam eva tenāpnoti sarvaṃ jayati || Brahmacāri hi̱ra̱ṇya̱ pā̱traṃ madho̎ḥ pū̱rṇaṃ da̍dāti | ma̱davyo̍sā̱n-iti̍ | e̱ka̱dā bra̱hmaṇa̱ upa̍harati | e̱ka daiva̱ yaja̍māna̱ āyus-tejo̍ dadāti ||

PPA AU UR RĀ ĀN NIIK KA AĀ ĀŚŚIIR RV VĀ ĀD DA AM M śrī mahadbhyo namaḥ ! svasti mantrārthās satyās saphalās santu iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 1 || Reverend  sirs!  With  your  blessing  may  all  the  mantras  that  have  been  recited  yield  their  stated  rewards.  

asya muhūrtas sumuhūrto bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 2 || Reverend  sirs!  With  your  blessing  may  this  moment  be  considered  as  most  auspicious..  

tal-lagna apekṣayā ādityādi navānāṁ grahānām ānukūlyam bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 3 || Reverend  sirs!  With  your  blessing  in  spite  of  the  ascendant  sign,  mall  the  Planets  be  well  disposed.  

ye ye grahāḥ śubhetara-sthāneṣu sthitāḥ teṣāṃ grahāṇām śubha sthāna phala avāptirasviti bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 3 || May  all  those  planets  situated  in  inauspicious  houses    yield  the  rewards  of  their  positive  states.  

ye ye grahāḥ śubha-sthāneṣu sthitāḥ teṣāṃ grahāṇām atiśayena ekādaśa śubha sthāna phala avāptir-asviti bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 4 || May   all   those   planets   situated   in   auspicious   houses     yield   the   greatest     rewards   of   the   eleventh   house   position.  

anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) vedoktaṃ dīrghaṃ āyuṣyaṃ bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 5 || May  everyone  and  their  families  obtain  the  longevity  that  is  mentioned  in  the  Vedas.  

anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) gṛhe vasatāṃ dvipadāṃ catuṣpadāṃ nīroga śatāyuṣaṃ bhūyāditi bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 6 || May   all   those   who   dwell   in   the   house   of   this   couple;   both   human   and   animal   be   free   from   disease   and   have  long  life.  

anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) kṣema sthairya dhairya saurya

113  

vīrya vijaya āyur ārogya anugṛhṇantu || 7 ||

aiśvarya abhivṛddhiḥ bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto

May   this   couple   (everyone)   always   enjoy   increase   of   wellbeing,   security,   steadfastness,   courage,   energy,   vicotory,  longevity,  health  and  prosperity.

anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) sarveṣām devatānām prasādena ca hitokta mahat aiśvarya āvāptiḥ ācandrārkam vaṃśā vṛddhi bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 8 || By   the   grace   of   all   the   gods   may   great   beneficial   prosperity   be   obtained   and   may   every   one’s   lineage   continue  as  long  as  the  Sun  and  the  Moon  exist.  

anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) śarīre vartamāna vartiṣyamāna samasta roga pīḍa parihāra dvārā, kṣipra ārogyatā dṛḍhagātra siddhiḥ iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 9 || May   all   the   suffering   caused   by   current   and   future   disease   by   quickly   healed   and   a   swift   recovery   obtained,  and  may  every  one  be  firm  of  limb.  

anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) āyur balam yaśo varcaḥ paśavaḥ sthairyaṃ siddhir lakṣmīḥ kṣamā kāntis sadguṇā ānando nityotsavo nitya-śrī nityamaṅgalaṃ ityeṣām sarvadā abhivṛddhir bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || May   this   couple   (everyone)   always   enjoy   health,   strength,   fame,   prosperity,   success,   forgiveness,   popularity,  happiness,  festivities,  and  auspiciousness.  May  these  blessing  always  increase.  

anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) gṛhe dhana lakṣmī dhānya lakṣmī santāna lakṣmī saumya lakṣmī saubhāgya lakṣmī, gaja lakṣmī mokṣa lakṣmī aṣṭha lakṣmyāḥ sthiratara siddhiḥ bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 11 || May   this   couple   (all   people)   have   the   eight   types   of   Lakshmi   (prosperity)   firmly   established   in   their   homes.  

sarve janāḥ nīrogāḥ nir-upadravāḥ sad-ācāra-sampannā āḍhyā dayālavaśca bhūyāsur iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 12 ||

nir-matsara

May  all  people  be  free  from  disease  and  suffering,  may  they  all    be  of  good  character  and  prosperous,  may   all  people  be  compassionate  and  free  from  jealousy.      

deśo ayaṃ nir-upadravo astu | sarve janāḥ sukhino bhavantu || 13 || May  this  country  be  free  of  troubles.      and  may      everyone  attain  happiness.  

samasta sanmaṅgalāni santu | uttarottara abhivṛddhir astu || 14 || May  there  always  be  auspiciousness,  always  increasing.  

[f\

114  

PPaauurrāāṇṇiikkaa śśllookkaa āāśśiirrvvāāddaam m bhadram astu śivam cā'stu mahālakṣmī prasīdatu | rakṣantu tvāṃ surā sarve sampadaḥ santu susthira || 1 || May    well-­‐being  be  yours,  and  auspiciousness  too,  may  Fortune  shower  her  grace  upon  you,   May  all  the  gods  protect  you,  and  grant  you  prosperity  and  security  in  abundance.    

mantrārthāḥ saphalāḥ santu pūrṇā santu manorathāḥ | śatrūṇāṃ buddhi nāśo'stu mitrāṇāmudayastathā || 2 || May  you  receive  all  the  benefit  of  the  mantras,  may  all  your  goals  be  fulfilled,  may  all  your  enemies  obtain   intelligence  and  your  friends  ever  increase.  

avyādhinā śarīreṇa manasā ca nirādhinā | pūrayannarthinām āśām jīva-tvaṃ śaradaś-śatan || 3 || May  your  body  be  free  from  diseases  and  your  mind  free  from  worry,  may  you  achieve  your  aspirations   and  may  your  live  for  an  hundred  autumns.  

āyurārogyam aiśvaryam yaśas-tejo jvalāmatiḥ | brahma-putra bhavas-tejas-tilakena kṛtena te || 4 || With  the  application  of  the  tilak,  O  Noble  son  may  you  be  blessed  with  long  life,  health,  prosperity,  fame,   vigour,  and  a  brilliant  mind.  

sarve devāḥ sagandharvā brahmā viṣṇu śivādayaḥ | rakṣantu tvāṃ sadā yāntaṃ tiṣṭhantaṃ nidrayā-yutam || 5 || May  all  the  devas  and  gandharvas  along  with  Brahma,  Vishnu  and  Siva  protect  you  wherever  you  go,   wherever  you  stay  and  wherever  you  sleep.    

Aśīrvādam for an ill person. śrīman ……………. sarva vidha roga nivāranārtham | āyur ārogya dirghāyūr abhivṛdhyartham samasta roga vihīna susvāsthya prāptyartham | bhagavatī śrī mahā devyaiḥ āśirvadāḥ praptirastu || bhagavan śrī mahā devasya āśirvadāḥ praptirastu ||

[f\

115  

A Appppeennddiixx Agnir-nāmani — Names of the fires; Kriya vivāha caturthi garbhadāna puṃsavana sīmanta jātakarma nāmakaraṇa annaprāśana Cauḷa godāna visarga samavartana pākayajña vṛṣotsarga

 

Agni yojaka śikhi marutaḥ candra pavamāna maṅgala pragalbha prabalaḥ pārthiva śuciḥ sabhya sūrya vaiśvānara kṣaya pāvakaḥ adhvaro

Kriya śānti kriya puṣṭi kriya Abhicāri kriya vaśi kriya

Agni mṛḍā varadā baladā krodha kāmadā

koṭi homa varadāna

mahāśanaḥ kāmadā

lakṣa homa Laukika kriya Dīkṣa vaiśvadeva prāyaścitte devānām pitṛnām

abhiṣṭāda pāvakaḥ samudbhava pāvaka viṭ havyavāhana kavya-vāhana